The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Window at the White Cat
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The Window at the White Cat

Author: Mary Roberts Rinehart

Release date: October 2, 2010 [eBook #34020]
                Most recently updated: January 7, 2021

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Robert Cicconetti, Mary Meehan and the Online
        Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WINDOW AT THE WHITE CAT ***




Produced by Robert Cicconetti, Mary Meehan and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net









                        The WINDOW at the WHITE CAT

                         By MARY ROBERTS RINEHART


    TRIANGLE BOOKS NEW YORK

    TRIANGLE BOOKS EDITION PUBLISHED SEPTEMBER 1940

    REPRINTED DECEMBER 1940
    REPRINTED FEBRUARY 1941

    TRIANGLE BOOKS, 14 West Forty-ninth Street,
    New York, N. Y.

    PRINTED AND BOUND IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
    BY THE AMERICAN BOOK--STRATFORD PRESS, INC., N. Y. C.




THE WINDOW AT THE WHITE CAT




CHAPTER I

SENTIMENT AND CLUES


In my criminal work anything that wears skirts is a lady, until the law
proves her otherwise. From the frayed and slovenly petticoats of the
woman who owns a poultry stand in the market and who has grown wealthy
by selling chickens at twelve ounces to the pound, or the silk sweep of
Mamie Tracy, whose diamonds have been stolen down on the avenue, or the
staidly respectable black and middle-aged skirt of the client whose
husband has found an affinity partial to laces and fripperies, and has
run off with her--all the wearers are ladies, and as such announced by
Hawes. In fact, he carries it to excess. He speaks of his wash lady,
with a husband who is an ash merchant, and he announced one day in some
excitement, that the lady who had just gone out had appropriated all the
loose change out of the pocket of his overcoat.

So when Hawes announced a lady, I took my feet off my desk, put down the
brief I had been reading, and rose perfunctorily. With my first glance
at my visitor, however, I threw away my cigar, and I have heard since,
settled my tie. That this client was different was borne in on me at
once by the way she entered the room. She had poise in spite of
embarrassment, and her face when she raised her veil was white, refined,
and young.

"I did not send in my name," she said, when she saw me glancing down for
the card Hawes usually puts on my table. "It was advice I wanted, and
I--I did not think the name would matter."

She was more composed, I think, when she found me considerably older
than herself. I saw her looking furtively at the graying places over my
ears. I am only thirty-five, as far as that goes, but my family,
although it keeps its hair, turns gray early--a business asset but a
social handicap.

"Won't you sit down?" I asked, pushing out a chair, so that she would
face the light, while I remained in shadow. Every doctor and every
lawyer knows that trick. "As far as the name goes, perhaps you would
better tell me the trouble first. Then, if I think it indispensable, you
can tell me."

She acquiesced to this and sat for a moment silent, her gaze absently on
the windows of the building across. In the morning light my first
impression was verified. Only too often the raising of a woman's veil in
my office reveals the ravages of tears, or rouge, or dissipation. My new
client turned fearlessly to the window an unlined face, with a clear
skin, healthily pale. From where I sat, her profile was beautiful, in
spite of its drooping suggestion of trouble; her first embarrassment
gone, she had forgotten herself and was intent on her errand.

"I hardly know how to begin," she said, "but suppose"--slowly--"suppose
that a man, a well-known man, should leave home without warning, not
taking any clothes except those he wore, and saying he was coming home
to dinner, and he--he--"

She stopped as if her voice had failed her.

"And he does not come?" I prompted.

She nodded, fumbling for her handkerchief in her bag.

"How long has he been gone?" I asked. I had heard exactly the same thing
before, but to leave a woman like that, hardly more than a girl, and
lovely!

"Ten days."

"I should think it ought to be looked into," I said decisively, and got
up. Somehow I couldn't sit quietly. A lawyer who is worth anything is
always a partisan, I suppose, and I never hear of a man deserting his
wife that I am not indignant, the virtuous scorn of the unmarried man,
perhaps. "But you will have to tell me more than that. Did this
gentleman have any bad habits? That is, did he--er--drink?"

"Not to excess. He had been forbidden anything of that sort by his
physician. He played bridge for money, but I--believe he was rather
lucky." She colored uncomfortably.

"Married, I suppose?" I asked casually.

"He had been. His wife died when I--" She stopped and bit her lip. Then
it was not her husband, after all! Oddly enough, the sun came out just
at that moment, spilling a pool of sunlight at her feet, on the dusty
rug with its tobacco-bitten scars.

"It is my father," she said simply. I was absurdly relieved.

But with the realization that I had not a case of desertion on my hands,
I had to view the situation from a new angle.

"You are absolutely at a loss to account for his disappearance?"

"Absolutely."

"You have had no word from him?"

"None."

"He never went away before for any length of time, without telling you?"

"No. Never. He was away a great deal, but I always knew where to find
him." Her voice broke again and her chin quivered. I thought it wise to
reassure her.

"Don't let us worry about this until we are sure it is serious," I said.
"Sometimes the things that seem most mysterious have the simplest
explanations. He may have written and the letter have miscarried
or--even a slight accident would account--" I saw I was blundering; she
grew white and wide-eyed. "But, of course, that's unlikely too. He would
have papers to identify him."

"His pockets were always full of envelopes and things like that," she
assented eagerly.

"Don't you think I ought to know his name?" I asked. "It need not be
known outside of the office, and this is a sort of confessional anyhow,
or worse. People tell things to their lawyer that they wouldn't think of
telling the priest."

Her color was slowly coming back, and she smiled.

"My name is Fleming, Margery Fleming," she said after a second's
hesitation, "and my father, Mr. Allan Fleming, is the man. Oh, Mr. Knox,
what are we going to do? He has been gone for more than a week!"

No wonder she had wished to conceal the identity of the missing man. So
Allan Fleming was lost! A good many highly respectable citizens would
hope that he might never be found. Fleming, state treasurer, delightful
companion, polished gentleman and successful politician of the criminal
type. Outside in the corridor the office boy was singing under his
breath. "Oh once there was a miller," he sang, "who lived in a mill." It
brought back to my mind instantly the reform meeting at the city hall a
year before, where for a few hours we had blown the feeble spark of
protest against machine domination to a flame. We had sung a song to
that very tune, and with this white-faced girl across from me, its words
came back with revolting truth. It had been printed and circulated
through the hall.

    "Oh, once there was a capitol
      That sat on a hill,
    As it's too big to steal away
      It's probably there still.
    The ring's hand in the treasury
      And Fleming with a sack.
    They take it out in wagon loads
      And never bring it back."

I put the song out of my mind with a shudder. "I am more than sorry," I
said. I was, too; whatever he may have been, he was _her_ father. "And
of course there are a number of reasons why this ought not to be known,
for a time at least. After all, as I say, there may be a dozen simple
explanations, and--there are exigencies in politics--"

"I hate politics!" she broke in suddenly. "The very name makes me ill.
When I read of women wanting to--to vote and all that, I wonder if they
know what it means to have to be polite to dreadful people, people who
have even been convicts, and all that. Why, our last butler had been a
prize fighter!" She sat upright with her hands on the arms of the chair.
"That's another thing, too, Mr. Knox. The day after father went away,
Carter left. And he has not come back."

"Carter was the butler?"

"Yes."

"A white man?"

"Oh, yes."

"And he left without giving you any warning?"

"Yes. He served luncheon the day after father went away, and the maids
say he went away immediately after. He was not there that evening to
serve dinner, but--he came back late that night, and got into the
house, using his key to the servants entrance. He slept there, the maids
said, but he was gone before the servants were up and we have not seen
him since."

I made a mental note of the butler.

"We'll go back to Carter again," I said. "Your father has not been ill,
has he? I mean recently."

She considered.

"I can not think of anything except that he had a tooth pulled." She was
quick to resent my smile. "Oh, I know I'm not helping you," she
exclaimed, "but I have thought over everything until I can not think any
more. I always end where I begin."

"You have not noticed any mental symptoms--any lack of memory?"

Her eyes filled.

"He forgot my birthday, two weeks ago," she said. "It was the first one
he had ever forgotten, in nineteen of them."

Nineteen! Nineteen from thirty-five leaves sixteen!

"What I meant was this," I explained. "People sometimes have sudden and
unaccountable lapses of memory and at those times they are apt to stray
away from home. Has your father been worried lately?"

"He has not been himself at all. He has been irritable, even to me, and
terrible to the servants. Only to Carter--he was never ugly to Carter.
But I do not think it was a lapse of memory. When I remember how he
looked that morning, I believe that he meant then to go away. It shows
how he had changed, when he could think of going away without a word,
and leaving me there alone."

"Then you have no brothers or sisters?"

"None. I came to you--" there she stopped.

"Please tell me how you happened to come to me," I urged. "I think you
know that I am both honored and pleased."

"I didn't know where to go," she confessed, "so I took the telephone
directory, the classified part under 'Attorneys,' and after I shut my
eyes, I put my finger haphazard on the page. It pointed to your name."

I am afraid I flushed at this, but it was a wholesome douche. In a
moment I laughed.

"We will take it as an omen," I said, "and I will do all that I can. But
I am not a detective, Miss Fleming. Don't you think we ought to have
one?"

"Not the police!" she shuddered. "I thought you could do something
without calling in a detective."

"Suppose you tell me what happened the day your father left, and how he
went away. Tell me the little things too. They may be straws that will
point in a certain direction."

"In the first place," she began, "we live on Monmouth Avenue. There are
just the two of us, and the servants: a cook, two housemaids, a
laundress, a butler and a chauffeur. My father spends much of his time
at the capital, and in the last two years, since my old governess went
back to Germany, at those times I usually go to mother's sisters at
Bellwood--Miss Letitia and Miss Jane Maitland."

I nodded: I knew the Maitland ladies well. I had drawn four different
wills for Miss Letitia in the last year.

"My father went away on the tenth of May. You say to tell you all about
his going, but there is nothing to tell. We have a machine, but it was
being repaired. Father got up from breakfast, picked up his hat and
walked out of the house. He was irritated at a letter he had read at the
table--"

"Could you find that letter?" I asked quickly.

"He took it with him. I knew he was disturbed, for he did not even say
he was going. He took a car, and I thought he was on his way to his
office. He did not come home that night and I went to the office the
next morning. The stenographer said he had not been there. He is not at
Plattsburg, because they have been trying to call him from there on the
long distance telephone every day."

In spite of her candid face I was sure she was holding something back.

"Why don't you tell me everything?" I asked. "You may be keeping back
the one essential point."

She flushed. Then she opened her pocket-book and gave me a slip of rough
paper. On it, in careless figures, was the number "eleven twenty-two."
That was all.

"I was afraid you would think it silly," she said. "It was such a
meaningless thing. You see, the second night after father left, I was
nervous and could not sleep. I expected him home at any time and I kept
listening for his step down-stairs. About three o'clock I was sure I
heard some one in the room below mine--there was a creaking as if the
person were walking carefully. I felt relieved, for I thought he had
come back. But I did not hear the door into his bedroom close, and I got
more and more wakeful. Finally I got up and slipped along the hall to
his room. The door was open a few inches and I reached in and switched
on the electric lights. I had a queer feeling before I turned on the
light that there was some one standing close to me, but the room was
empty, and the hall, too."

"And the paper?"

"When I saw the room was empty I went in. The paper had been pinned to a
pillow on the bed. At first I thought it had been dropped or had blown
there. When I saw the pin I was startled. I went back to my room and
rang for Annie, the second housemaid, who is also a sort of personal
maid of mine. It was half-past three o'clock when Annie came down. I
took her into father's room and showed her the paper. She was sure it
was not there when she folded back the bed clothes for the night at
nine o'clock."

"Eleven twenty-two," I repeated. "Twice eleven is twenty-two. But that
isn't very enlightening."

"No," she admitted. "I thought it might be a telephone number, and I
called up all the eleven twenty-twos in the city."

In spite of myself, I laughed, and after a moment she smiled in
sympathy.

"We are not brilliant, certainly," I said at last. "In the first place,
Miss Fleming, if I thought the thing was very serious I would not
laugh--but no doubt a day or two will see everything straight. But, to
go back to this eleven twenty-two--did you rouse the servants and have
the house searched?"

"Yes, Annie said Carter had come back and she went to waken him, but
although his door was locked inside, he did not answer. Annie and I
switched on all the lights on the lower floor from the top of the
stairs. Then we went down together and looked around. Every window and
door was locked, but in father's study, on the first floor, two drawers
of his desk were standing open. And in the library, the little
compartment in my writing-table, where I keep my house money, had been
broken open and the money taken."

"Nothing else was gone?"

"Nothing. The silver on the sideboard in the dining-room, plenty of
valuable things in the cabinet in the drawing-room--nothing was
disturbed."

"It might have been Carter," I reflected. "Did he know where you kept
your house money?"

"It is possible, but I hardly think so. Besides, if he was going to
steal, there were so many more valuable things in the house. My mother's
jewels as well as my own were in my dressing-room, and the door was not
locked."

"They were not disturbed?"

She hesitated.

"They had been disturbed," she admitted. "My grandmother left each of
her children some unstrung pearls. They were a hobby with her. Aunt Jane
and Aunt Letitia never had theirs strung, but my mother's were made into
different things, all old-fashioned. I left them locked in a drawer in
my sitting-room, where I have always kept them. The following morning
the drawer was unlocked and partly open, but nothing was missing."

"All your jewelry was there?"

"All but one ring, which I rarely remove from my finger." I followed her
eyes. Under her glove was the outline of a ring, a solitaire stone.

"Nineteen from--" I shook myself together and got up.

"It does not sound like an ordinary burglary," I reflected. "But I am
afraid I have no imagination. No doubt what you have told me would be
meat and drink to a person with an analytical turn of mind. I can't
deduct. Nineteen from thirty-five leaves sixteen, according to my mental
process, although I know men who could make the difference nothing."

I believe she thought I was a little mad, for her face took on again its
despairing look.

"We _must_ find him, Mr. Knox," she insisted as she got up. "If you know
of a detective that you can trust, please get him. But you can
understand that the unexplained absence of the state treasurer must be
kept secret. One thing I am sure of: he is being kept away. You don't
know what enemies he has! Men like Mr. Schwartz, who have no scruples,
no principle."

"Schwartz!" I repeated in surprise. Henry Schwartz was the boss of his
party in the state; the man of whom one of his adversaries had said,
with the distinct approval of the voting public, that he was so low in
the scale of humanity that it would require a special dispensation of
Heaven to raise him to the level of total degradation. But he and
Fleming were generally supposed to be captain and first mate of the
pirate craft that passed with us for the ship of state.

"Mr. Schwartz and my father are allies politically," the girl explained
with heightened color, "but they are not friends. My father is a
gentleman."

The inference I allowed to pass unnoticed, and as if she feared she had
said too much, the girl rose. When she left, a few minutes later, it was
with the promise that she would close the Monmouth Avenue house and go
to her aunts at Bellwood, at once. For myself, I pledged a thorough
search for her father, and began it by watching the scarlet wing on her
hat through the top of the elevator cage until it had descended out of
sight.

I am afraid it was a queer hodgepodge of clues and sentiment that I
poured out to Hunter, the detective, when he came up late that
afternoon.

Hunter was quiet when I finished my story.

"They're rotten clear through," he reflected. "This administration is
worse than the last, and it was a peach. There have been more suicides
than I could count on my two hands, in the last ten years. I warn
you--you'd be better out of this mess."

"What do you think about the eleven twenty-two?" I asked as he got up
and buttoned his coat.

"Well, it might mean almost anything. It might be that many dollars, or
the time a train starts, or it might be the eleventh and the
twenty-second letters of the alphabet--k--v."

"K--v!" I repeated, "Why that would be the Latin _cave_--beware."

Hunter smiled cheerfully.

"You'd better stick to the law, Mr. Knox," he said from the door. "We
don't use Latin in the detective business."




CHAPTER II

UNEASY APPREHENSIONS


Plattsburg was not the name of the capital, but it will do for this
story. The state doesn't matter either. You may take your choice, like
the story Mark Twain wrote, with all kinds of weather at the beginning,
so the reader could take his pick.

We will say that my home city is Manchester. I live with my married
brother, his wife and two boys. Fred is older than I am, and he is an
exceptional brother. On the day he came home from his wedding trip, I
went down with my traps on a hansom, in accordance with a prearranged
schedule. Fred and Edith met me inside the door.

"Here's your latch-key, Jack," Fred said, as he shook hands. "Only one
stipulation--remember we are strangers in the vicinity and try to get
home before the neighbors are up. We have our reputations to think of."

"There is no hour for breakfast," Edith said, as she kissed me. "You
have a bath of your own, and don't smoke in the drawing-room."

Fred was always a lucky devil.

I had been there now for six years. I had helped to raise two young
Knoxes--bully youngsters, too: the oldest one could use boxing-gloves
when he was four--and the finest collie pup in our end of the state. I
wanted to raise other things--the boys liked pets--but Edith was like
all women, she didn't care for animals.

I had a rabbit-hutch built and stocked in the laundry, and a dove-cote
on the roof. I used the general bath, and gave up my tub to a young
alligator I got in Florida, and every Sunday the youngsters and I had a
great time trying to teach it to do tricks. I have always taken it a
little hard that Edith took advantage of my getting the measles from
Billy, to clear out every animal in the house. She broke the news to me
gently, the day the rash began to fade, maintaining that, having lost
one cook through the alligator escaping from his tub and being mistaken,
in the gloom of the back-stairs, for a rubber boot, and picked up under
the same misapprehension, she could not risk another cook.

On the day that Margery Fleming came to me about her father, I went home
in a state of mixed emotion. Dinner was not a quiet meal: Fred and I
talked politics, generally, and as Fred was on one side and I on the
other there was always an argument on.

"What about Fleming?" I asked at last, when Fred had declared that in
these days of corruption, no matter what the government was, he was
"forninst" it. "Hasn't he been frightened into reform?"

"Bad egg," he said, jabbing his potato as if it had been a politician,
"and there's no way to improve a bad egg except to hold your nose.
That's what the public is doing; holding its nose."

"Hasn't he a daughter?" I asked casually.

"Yes--a lovely girl, too," Edith assented. "It is his only redeeming
quality."

"Fleming is a rascal, daughter or no daughter," Fred persisted. "Ever
since he and his gang got poor Butler into trouble and then left him to
kill himself as the only way out, I have felt that there was something
coming to all of them--Hansen, Schwartz and the rest. I saw Fleming on
the street to-day."

"What!" I exclaimed, almost jumping out of my chair.

Fred surveyed me quizzically over his coffee cup.

"'Hasn't he a daughter!'" he quoted. "Yes, I saw him, Jack, this very
day, in an unromantic four-wheeler, and he was swearing at a policeman."

"Where was it?"

"Chestnut and Union. His cab had been struck by a car, and badly
damaged, but the gentleman refused to get out. No doubt you could get
the details from the corner-man."

"Look here, Fred," I said earnestly. "Keep that to yourself, will you?
And you too, Edith? It's a queer story, and I'll tell you sometime."

As we left the dining-room Edith put her hand on my shoulder.

"Don't get mixed up with those people, Jack," she advised. "Margery's a
dear girl, but her father practically killed Henry Butler, and Henry
Butler married my cousin."

"You needn't make it a family affair," I protested. "I have only seen
the girl once."

But Edith smiled. "I know what I know," she said. "How extravagant of
you to send Bobby that enormous hobby-horse!"

"The boy has to learn to ride sometime. In four years he can have a
pony, and I'm going to see that he has it. He'll be eight by that time."

Edith laughed.

"In four years!" she said, "Why, in four years you'll--" then she
stopped.

"I'll what?" I demanded, blocking the door to the library.

"You'll be forty, Jack, and it's a mighty unattractive man who gets past
forty without being sought and won by some woman. You'll be buying--"

"I will be thirty-nine," I said with dignity, "and as far as being
sought and won goes, I am so overwhelmed by Fred's misery that I don't
intend to marry at all. If I do--_if I do_--it will be to some girl who
turns and runs the other way every time she sees me."

"The oldest trick in the box," Edith scoffed. "What's that thing Fred's
always quoting: 'A woman is like a shadow; follow her, she flies; fly
from her, she follows.'"

"Upon my word!" I said indignantly. "And you are a woman!"

"I'm different," she retorted. "I'm only a wife and mother."

In the library Fred got up from his desk and gathered up his papers. "I
can't think with you two whispering there," he said, "I'm going to the
den."

As he slammed the door into his workroom Edith picked up her skirts and
scuttled after him.

"How dare you run away like that?" she called. "You promised me--" The
door closed behind her.

I went over and spoke through the panels.

"'Follow her, she flies; fly from her, she follows'--oh, wife and
mother!" I called.

"For Heaven's sake, Edith," Fred's voice rose irritably. "If you and
Jack are going to talk all evening, go and sit on _his_ knee and let me
alone. The way you two flirt under my nose is a scandal. Do you hear
that, Jack?"

"Good night, Edith," I called, "I have left you a kiss on the upper left
hand panel of the door. And I want to ask you one more question: what if
I fly from the woman and she doesn't follow?"

"Thank your lucky stars," Fred called in a muffled voice, and I left
them to themselves.

I had some work to do at the office, work that the interview with Hunter
had interrupted, and half past eight that night found me at my desk. But
my mind strayed from the papers before me. After a useless effort to
concentrate, I gave it up as useless, and by ten o'clock I was on the
street again, my evening wasted, the papers in the libel case of the
_Star_ against the _Eagle_ untouched on my desk, and I the victim of an
uneasy apprehension that took me, almost without volition, to the
neighborhood of the Fleming house on Monmouth Avenue. For it had
occurred to me that Miss Fleming might not have left the house that day
as she had promised, might still be there, liable to another intrusion
by the mysterious individual who had a key to the house.

It was a relief, consequently, when I reached its corner, to find no
lights in the building. The girl had kept her word. Assured of that, I
looked at the house curiously. It was one of the largest in the city,
not wide, but running far back along the side street; a small yard with
a low iron fence and a garage, completed the property. The street lights
left the back of the house in shadow, and as I stopped in the shelter of
the garage, I was positive that I heard some one working with a rear
window of the empty house. A moment later the sounds ceased and muffled
footsteps came down the cement walk. The intruder made no attempt to
open the iron gate; against the light I saw him put a leg over the low
fence, follow it up with the other, and start up the street, still with
peculiar noiselessness of stride. He was a short, heavy-shouldered
fellow in a cap, and his silhouette showed a prodigious length of arm.

I followed, I don't mind saying in some excitement. I had a vision of
grabbing him from behind and leading him--or pushing him, under the
circumstances, in triumph to the police station, and another mental
picture, not so pleasant, of being found on the pavement by some
passer-by, with a small punctuation mark ending my sentence of life. But
I was not apprehensive. I even remember wondering humorously if I should
overtake him and press the cold end of my silver mounted fountain pen
into the nape of his neck, if he would throw up his hands and surrender.
I had read somewhere of a burglar held up in a similar way with a
shoe-horn.

Our pace was easy. Once the man just ahead stopped and lighted a
cigarette, and the odor of a very fair Turkish tobacco came back to me.
He glanced back over his shoulder at me and went on without quickening
his pace. We met no policemen, and after perhaps five minutes walking,
when the strain was growing tense, my gentleman of the rubber-soled
shoes swung abruptly to the left, and--entered the police station!

I had occasion to see Davidson many times after that, during the strange
development of the Fleming case; I had the peculiar experience later of
having him follow me as I had trailed him that night, and I had occasion
once to test the strength of his long arms when he helped to thrust me
through the transom at the White Cat, but I never met him without a
recurrence of the sheepish feeling with which I watched him swagger up
to the night sergeant and fall into easy conversation with the man
behind the desk. Standing in the glare from the open window, I had much
the lost pride and self contempt of a wet cat sitting in the sun.

Two or three roundsmen were sitting against the wall, lazily, helmets
off and coats open against the warmth of the early spring night. In a
back room others were playing checkers and disputing noisily. Davidson's
voice came distinctly through the open windows.

"The house is closed," he reported. "But one of the basement windows
isn't shuttered and the lock is bad. I couldn't find Shields. He'd
better keep an eye on it." He stopped and fished in his pockets with a
grin. "This was tied to the knob of the kitchen door," he said, raising
his voice for the benefit of the room, and holding aloft a piece of
paper. "For Shields!" he explained, "and signed 'Delia.'"

The men gathered around him, even the sergeant got up and leaned
forward, his elbows on his desk.

"Read it," he said lazily. "Shields has got a wife; and her name ain't
Delia."

"Dear Tom," Davidson read, in a mincing falsetto, "We are closing up
unexpected, so I won't be here to-night. I am going to Mamie Brennan's
and if you want to talk to me you can get me by calling up Anderson's
drug-store. The clerk is a gentleman friend of mine. Mr. Carter, the
butler, told me before he left he would get me a place as parlor maid,
so I'll have another situation soon. Delia."

The sergeant scowled. "I'm goin' to talk to Tom," he said, reaching out
for the note. "He's got a nice family, and things like that're bad for
the force."

I lighted the cigar, which had been my excuse for loitering on the
pavement, and went on. It sounded involved for a novice, but if I could
find Anderson's drug-store I could find Mamie Brennan; through Mamie
Brennan I would get Delia; and through Delia I might find Carter. I was
vague from that point, but what Miss Fleming had said of Carter had made
me suspicious of him. Under an arc light I made the first note in my
new business of man-hunter and it was something like this:

Anderson's drug-store.

Ask for Mamie Brennan.

Find Delia.

Advise Delia that a policeman with a family is a bad bet.

Locate Carter.

It was late when I reached the corner of Chestnut and Union Streets,
where Fred had said Allan Fleming had come to grief in a cab. But the
corner-man had gone, and the night man on the beat knew nothing, of
course, of any particular collision.

"There's plinty of 'em every day at this corner," he said cheerfully.
"The department sinds a wagon here every night to gather up the pieces,
autymobiles mainly. That trolley pole over there has been sliced off
clean three times in the last month. They say a fellow ain't a graduate
of the autymobile school till he can go around it on the sidewalk
without hittin' it!"

I left him looking reminiscently at the pole, and went home to bed. I
had made no headway, I had lost conceit with myself and a day and
evening at the office, and I had gained the certainty that Margery
Fleming was safe in Bellwood and the uncertain address of a servant who
_might_ know something about Mr. Fleming.

I was still awake at one o'clock and I got up impatiently and consulted
the telephone directory. There were twelve Andersons in the city who
conducted drug-stores.

When I finally went to sleep, I dreamed that I was driving Margery
Fleming along a street in a broken taxicab, and that all the buildings
were pharmacies and numbered eleven twenty-two.




CHAPTER III

NINETY-EIGHT PEARLS


After such a night I slept late. Edith still kept her honeymoon promise
of no breakfast hour and she had gone out with Fred when I came
down-stairs.

I have a great admiration for Edith, for her tolerance with my uncertain
hours, for her cheery breakfast-room, and the smiling good nature of the
servants she engages. I have a theory that, show me a sullen servant and
I will show you a sullen mistress, although Edith herself disclaims all
responsibility and lays credit for the smile with which Katie brings in
my eggs and coffee, to largess on my part. Be that as it may, Katie is a
smiling and personable young woman, and I am convinced that had she
picked up the alligator on the back-stairs and lost part of the end of
her thumb, she would have told Edith that she cut it off with the bread
knife, and thus have saved to us Bessie the Beloved and her fascinating
trick of taking the end of her tail in her mouth and spinning.

On that particular morning, Katie also brought me a letter, and I
recognized the cramped and rather uncertain writing of Miss Jane
Maitland.

     "DEAR MR. KNOX:

     "Sister Letitia wishes me to ask you if you can dine with us
     to-night, informally. She has changed her mind in regard to the
     Colored Orphans' Home, and would like to consult you about it.

    "Very truly yours,

    "SUSAN JANE MAITLAND."

It was a very commonplace note: I had had one like it after every
board-meeting of the orphans' home, Miss Maitland being on principle an
aggressive minority. Also, having considerable mind, changing it became
almost as ponderous an operation as moving a barn, although not nearly
so stable.

(Fred accuses me here of a very bad pun, and reminds me, quite
undeservedly, that the pun is the lowest form of humor.)

I came across Miss Jane's letter the other day, when I was gathering
the material for this narrative, and I sat for a time with it in my hand
thinking over again the chain of events in which it had been the first
link, a series of strange happenings that began with my acceptance of
the invitation, and that led through ways as dark and tricks as vain as
Bret Harte's Heathen Chinee ever dreamed of, to the final scene at the
White Cat. With the letter I had filed away a half dozen articles and I
ranged them all on the desk in front of me: the letter, the bit of paper
with eleven twenty-two on it, that Margery gave me the first time I saw
her; a note-book filled with jerky characters that looked like Arabic
and were newspaper shorthand; a railroad schedule; a bullet, the latter
slightly flattened; a cube-shaped piece of chalk which I put back in its
box with a shudder, and labeled 'poison,' and a small gold buckle from a
slipper, which I--at which I did not shudder.

I did not need to make the climaxes of my story. They lay before me.

I walked to the office that morning, and on the way I found and
interviewed the corner-man at Chestnut and Union. But he was of small
assistance. He remembered the incident, but the gentleman in the taxicab
had not been hurt and refused to give his name, saying he was merely
passing through the city from one railroad station to another, and did
not wish any notoriety.

At eleven o'clock Hunter called up; he said he was going after the
affair himself, but that it was hard to stick a dip net into the
political puddle without pulling out a lot more than you went after, or
than it was healthy to get. He was inclined to be facetious, and wanted
to know if I had come across any more k. v's. Whereupon I put away the
notes I had made about Delia and Mamie Brennan and I heard him chuckle
as I rang off.

I went to Bellwood that evening. It was a suburban town a dozen miles
from the city, with a picturesque station, surrounded by lawns and
cement walks. Street-cars had so far failed to spoil its tree-bordered
streets, and it was exclusive to the point of stagnation. The Maitland
place was at the head of the main street, which had at one time been its
drive. Miss Letitia, who was seventy, had had sufficient commercial
instinct, some years before, to cut her ancestral acres--_their_
ancestral acres, although Miss Jane hardly counted--into building lots,
except perhaps an acre which surrounded the house. Thus, the Maitland
ladies were reputed to be extremely wealthy. And as they never spent any
money, no doubt they were.

The homestead as I knew it, was one of impeccable housekeeping and
unmitigated gloom. There was a chill that rushed from the old-fashioned
center hall to greet the new-comer on the porch, and that seemed to
freeze up whatever in him was spontaneous and cheerful.

I had taken dinner at Bellwood before, and the memory was not hilarious.
Miss Letitia was deaf, but chose to ignore the fact. With superb
indifference she would break into the conversation with some wholly
alien remark that necessitated a reassembling of one's ideas, making the
meal a series of mental gymnastics. Miss Jane, through long practice,
and because she only skimmed the surface of conversation, took her
cerebral flights easily, but I am more unwieldy of mind.

Nor was Miss Letitia's dominance wholly conversational. Her sister Jane
was her creature, alternately snubbed and bullied. To Miss Letitia,
Jane, in spite of her sixty-five years, was still a child, and sometimes
a bad one. Indeed, many a child of ten is more sophisticated. Miss
Letitia gave her expurgated books to read, and forbade her to read
divorce court proceedings in the newspapers. Once, a recreant housemaid
presenting the establishment with a healthy male infant, Jane was sent
to the country for a month, and was only brought back when the house had
been fumigated throughout.

Poor Miss Jane! She met me with fluttering cordiality in the hall that
night, safe in being herself for once, with the knowledge that Miss
Letitia always received me from a throne-like horsehair sofa in the back
parlor. She wore a new lace cap, and was twitteringly excited.

"Our niece is here," she explained, as I took off my coat--everything
was "ours" with Jane; "mine" with Letitia--"and we are having an ice at
dinner. Please say that ices are not injurious, Mr. Knox. My sister is
so opposed to them and I had to beg for this."

"On the contrary, the doctors have ordered ices for my young nephews," I
said gravely, "and I dote on them myself."

Miss Jane beamed. Indeed, there was something almost unnaturally gay
about the little old lady all that evening. Perhaps it was the new lace
cap. Later, I tried to analyze her manner, to recall exactly what she
had said, to remember anything that could possibly help. But I could
find no clue to what followed.

Miss Letitia received me as usual, in the back parlor. Miss Fleming was
there also, sewing by a window, and in her straight white dress with her
hair drawn back and braided around her head, she looked even younger
than before. There was no time for conversation. Miss Letitia launched
at once into the extravagance of both molasses and butter on the colored
orphans' bread and after a glance at me, and a quick comprehension from
my face that I had no news for her, the girl at the window bent over her
sewing again.

"Molasses breeds worms," Miss Letitia said decisively. "So does pork.
And yet those children think Heaven means ham and molasses three times
a day."

"You have had no news at all?" Miss Fleming said cautiously, her head
bent over her work.

"None," I returned, under cover of the table linen to which Miss
Letitia's mind had veered. "I have a good man working on it." As she
glanced at me questioningly, "It needed a detective, Miss Fleming."
Evidently another day without news had lessened her distrust of the
police, for she nodded acquiescence and went on with her sewing. Miss
Letitia's monotonous monologue went on, and I gave it such attention as
I might. For the lamps had been lighted, and with every movement of the
girl across, I could see the gleaming of a diamond on her engagement
finger.

"If I didn't watch her, Jane would ruin them," said Miss Letitia. "She
gives 'em apples when they keep their faces clean, and the bills for
soap have gone up double. Soap once a day's enough for a colored child.
Do you smell anything burning, Knox?"

I sniffed and lied, whereupon Miss Letitia swept her black silk, her
colored orphans and her majestic presence out of the room. As the door
closed, Miss Fleming put down her sewing and rose. For the first time I
saw how weary she looked.

"I do not dare to tell them, Mr. Knox," she said. "They are old, and
they hate him anyhow. I couldn't sleep last night. Suppose he should
have gone back, and found the house closed!"

"He would telephone here at once, wouldn't he?" I suggested.

"I suppose so, yes." She took up her sewing from the chair with a sigh.
"But I'm afraid he won't come--not soon. I have hemmed tea towels for
Aunt Letitia to-day until I am frantic, and all day I have been
wondering over something you said yesterday. You said, you remember,
that you were not a detective, that some men could take nineteen from
thirty-five and leave nothing. What did you mean?"

I was speechless for a moment.

"The fact is--I--you see," I blundered, "it was a--merely a figure of
speech, a--speech of figures is more accurate,--" And then dinner was
announced and I was saved. But although she said little or nothing
during the meal, I caught her looking across at me once or twice in a
bewildered, puzzled fashion. I could fairly see her revolving my
detestable figures in her mind.

Miss Letitia presided over the table in garrulous majesty. The two old
ladies picked at their food, and Miss Jane had a spot of pink in each
withered cheek. Margery Fleming made a brave pretense, but left her
plate almost untouched. As for me, I ate a substantial masculine meal
and half apologized for my appetite, but Letitia did not hear. She tore
the board of managers to shreds with the roast, and denounced them with
the salad. But Jane was all anxious hospitality.

"Please _do_ eat your dinner," she whispered. "I made the salad myself.
And I know what it takes to keep a big man going. Harry eats more than
Letitia and I together. Doesn't he, Margery?"

"Harry?" I asked.

"Mrs. Stevens is an unmitigated fool. I said if they elected her
president I'd not leave a penny to the home. That's why I sent for you,
Knox." And to the maid, "Tell Heppie to wash those cups in luke-warm
water. They're the best ones. And not to drink her coffee out of them.
She let her teeth slip and bit a piece out of one the last time."

Miss Jane leaned forward to me after a smiling glance at her niece
across.

"Harry Wardrop, a cousin's son, and--" she patted Margery's hand with
its ring--"soon to be something closer."

The girl's face colored, but she returned Miss Jane's gentle pressure.

"They put up an iron fence," Miss Letitia reverted somberly to her
grievance, "when a wooden one would have done. It was extravagance,
ruinous extravagance."

"Harry stays with us when he is in Manchester," Miss Jane went on,
nodding brightly across at Letitia as if she, too, were damning the
executive board. "Lately, he has been almost all the time in Plattsburg.
He is secretary to Margery's father. It is a position of considerable
responsibility, and we are very proud of him."

I had expected something of the sort, but the remainder of the meal had
somehow lost its savor. There was a lull in the conversation while
dessert was being brought in. Miss Jane sat quivering, watching her
sister's face for signs of trouble; the latter had subsided into
muttered grumbling, and Miss Fleming sat, one hand on the table, staring
absently at her engagement ring.

"You look like a fool in that cap, Jane," volunteered Letitia, while the
plates were being brought in. "What's for dessert?"

"Ice-cream," called Miss Jane, over the table.

"Well, you needn't," snapped Letitia, "I can hear you well enough. You
told me it was junket."

"I said ice-cream, and you said it would be all right," poor Jane
shrieked. "If you drink a cup of hot water after it, it won't hurt you."

"Fiddle," Letitia snapped unpleasantly. "I'm not going to freeze my
stomach and then thaw it out like a drain pipe. Tell Heppie to put my
ice-cream on the stove."

So we waited until Miss Letitia's had been heated, and was brought in,
sicklied over with pale hues, not of thought, but of confectioners'
dyes. Miss Letitia ate it resignedly. "Like as not I'll break out, I
did the last time," she said gloomily. "I only hope I don't break out in
colors."

The meal was over finally, but if I had hoped for another word alone
with Margery Fleming that evening, I was foredoomed to disappointment.
Letitia sent the girl, not ungently, to bed, and ordered Jane out of the
room with a single curt gesture toward the door.

"You'd better wash those cups yourself, Jane," she said. "I don't see
any sense anyhow in getting out the best china unless there's real
company. Besides, I'm going to talk business."

Poor, meek, spiritless Miss Jane! The situation was absurd in spite of
its pathos. She confided to me once that never in her sixty-five years
of life had she bought herself a gown, or chosen the dinner. She was
snubbed with painstaking perseverance, and sent out of the room when
subjects requiring frank handling were under discussion. She was as
unsophisticated as a child of ten, as unworldly as a baby, as--well,
poor Miss Jane, again.

When the door had closed behind her, Miss Letitia listened for a moment,
got up suddenly and crossing the room with amazing swiftness for her
years, pounced on the knob and threw it open again. But the passage was
empty; Miss Jane's slim little figure was disappearing into the kitchen.
The older sister watched her out of sight, and then returned to her sofa
without deigning explanation.

"I didn't want to see you about the will, Mr. Knox," she began without
prelude. "The will can wait. I ain't going to die just yet--not if I
know anything. But although I think you'd look a heap better and more
responsible if you wore some hair on your face, still in most things I
think you're a man of sense. And you're not too young. That's why I
didn't send for Harry Wardrop; he's too young."

I winced at that. Miss Letitia leaned forward and put her bony hand on
my knee.

"I've been robbed," she announced in a half whisper, and straightened to
watch the effect of her words.

"Indeed!" I said, properly thunderstruck. I _was_ surprised. I had
always believed that only the use of the fourth dimension in space would
enable any one, not desired, to gain access to the Maitland house. "Of
money?"

"Not money, although I had a good bit in the house." This also I knew.
It was said of Miss Letitia that when money came into her possession it
went out of circulation.

"Not--the pearls?" I asked.

She answered my question with another.

"When you had those pearls appraised for me at the jewelers last year,
how many were there?"

"Not quite one hundred. I think--yes, ninety-eight."

"Exactly," she corroborated, in triumph. "They belonged to my mother.
Margery's mother got some of them. That's a good many years ago, young
man. They are worth more than they were then--a great deal more."

"Twenty-two thousand dollars," I repeated. "You remember, Miss Letitia,
that I protested vigorously at the time against your keeping them in the
house."

Miss Letitia ignored this, but before she went on she repeated again her
cat-like pouncing at the door, only to find the hall empty as before.
This time when she sat down it was knee to knee with me.

"Yesterday morning," she said gravely, "I got down the box; they have
always been kept in the small safe in the top of my closet. When Jane
found a picture of my niece, Margery Fleming, in Harry's room, I thought
it likely there was some truth in the gossip Jane heard about the two,
and--if there was going to be a wedding--why, the pearls were to go to
Margery anyhow. But--I found the door of the safe unlocked and a little
bit open--and ten of the pearls were gone!"

"Gone!" I echoed. "Ten of them! Why, it's ridiculous! If ten, why not
the whole ninety-eight?"

"How do I know?" she replied with asperity. "That's what I keep a lawyer
for: that's why I sent for you."

For the second time in two days I protested the same thing.

"But you need a detective," I cried. "If you can find the thief I will
be glad to send him where he ought to be, but I couldn't find him."

"I will not have the police," she persisted inflexibly. "They will come
around asking impertinent questions, and telling the newspapers that a
foolish old woman had got what she deserved."

"Then you are going to send them to a bank?"

"You have less sense than I thought," she snapped. "I am going to leave
them where they are, and watch. Whoever took the ten will be back for
more, mark my words."

"I don't advise it," I said decidedly. "You have most of them now, and
you might easily lose them all; not only that, but it is not safe for
you or your sister."

"Stuff and nonsense!" the old lady said, with spirit. "As for Jane, she
doesn't even know they are gone. I know who did it. It was the new
housemaid, Bella MacKenzie. Nobody else could get in. I lock up the
house myself at night, and I'm in the habit of doing a pretty thorough
job of it. They went in the last three weeks, for I counted them
Saturday three weeks ago myself. The only persons in the house in that
time, except ourselves, were Harry, Bella and Hepsibah, who's been here
for forty years and wouldn't know a pearl from a pickled onion."

"Then--what do you want me to do?" I asked. "Have Bella arrested and her
trunk searched?"

I felt myself shrinking in the old lady's esteem every minute.

"Her trunk!" she said scornfully. "I turned it inside out this morning,
pretending I thought she was stealing the laundry soap. Like as not she
has them buried in the vegetable garden. What I want you to do is to
stay here for three or four nights, to be on hand. When I catch the
thief, I want my lawyer right by."

It ended by my consenting, of course. Miss Letitia was seldom refused. I
telephoned to Fred that I would not be home, listened for voices and
decided Margery Fleming had gone to bed. Miss Jane lighted me to the
door of the guest room, and saw that everything was comfortable. Her
thin gray curls bobbed as she examined the water pitcher, saw to the
towels, and felt the bed linen for dampness. At the door she stopped and
turned around timidly.

"Has--has anything happened to disturb my sister?" she asked. "She--has
been almost irritable all day."

Almost!

"She is worried about her colored orphans," I evaded. "She does not
approve of fireworks for them on the fourth of July."

Miss Jane was satisfied. I watched her little, old, black-robed figure
go lightly down the hall. Then I bolted the door, opened all the
windows, and proceeded to a surreptitious smoke.




CHAPTER IV

A THIEF IN THE NIGHT


The windows being wide open, it was not long before a great moth came
whirring in. He hurled himself at the light and then, dazzled and
singed, began to beat with noisy thumps against the barrier of the
ceiling. Finding no egress there, he was back at the lamp again,
whirling in dizzy circles until at last, worn out, he dropped to the
table, where he lay on his back, kicking impotently.

The room began to fill with tiny winged creatures that flung themselves
headlong to destruction, so I put out the light and sat down near the
window, with my cigar and my thoughts.

Miss Letitia's troubles I dismissed shortly. While it was odd that only
ten pearls should have been taken, still--in every other way it bore the
marks of an ordinary theft. The thief might have thought that by leaving
the majority of the gems he could postpone discovery indefinitely. But
the Fleming case was of a different order. Taken by itself, Fleming's
disappearance could have been easily accounted for. There must be times
in the lives of all unscrupulous individuals when they feel the need of
retiring temporarily from the public eye. But the intrusion into the
Fleming home, the ransacked desk and the broken money drawer--most of
all, the bit of paper with eleven twenty-two on it--here was a hurdle my
legal mind refused to take.

I had finished my second cigar, and was growing more and more wakeful,
when I heard a footstep on the path around the house. It was black
outside; when I looked out, as I did cautiously, I could not see even
the gray-white of the cement walk. The steps had ceased, but there was a
sound of fumbling at one of the shutters below. The catch clicked twice,
as if some thin instrument was being slipped underneath to raise it, and
once I caught a muttered exclamation.

I drew in my head and, puffing my cigar until it was glowing, managed by
its light to see that it was a quarter to two. When I listened again,
the house-breaker had moved to another window, and was shaking it
cautiously.

With Miss Letitia's story of the pearls fresh in my mind, I felt at once
that the thief, finding his ten a prize, had come back for more. My
first impulse was to go to the head of my bed, where I am accustomed to
keep a revolver. With the touch of the tall corner post, however, I
remembered that I was not at home, and that it was not likely there was
a weapon in the house.

Finally, after knocking over an ornament that shattered on the hearth
and sounded like the crash of doom, I found on the mantel a heavy brass
candlestick, and with it in my hand I stepped into the gloom of the
hallway and felt my way to the stairs.

There were no night lights; the darkness was total. I found the stairs
before I expected to, and came within an ace of pitching down, headlong.
I had kicked off my shoes--a fact which I regretted later. Once down the
stairs I was on more familiar territory. I went at once into the
library, which was beneath my room, but the sounds at the window had
ceased. I thought I heard steps on the walk, going toward the front of
the house. I wheeled quickly and started for the door, when something
struck me a terrific blow on the nose. I reeled back and sat down, dizzy
and shocked. It was only when no second blow followed the first that I
realized what had occurred.

With my two hands out before me in the blackness, I had groped, one hand
on either side of the open door, which of course I had struck violently
with my nose. Afterward I found it had bled considerably, and my collar
and tie must have added to my ghastly appearance.

My candlestick had rolled under the table, and after crawling around on
my hands and knees, I found it. I had lost, I suppose, three or four
minutes, and I was raging at my awkwardness and stupidity. No one,
however, seemed to have heard the noise. For all her boasted
watchfulness, Miss Letitia must have been asleep. I got back into the
hall and from there to the dining-room. Some one was fumbling at the
shutters there, and as I looked they swung open. It was so dark outside,
with the trees and the distance from the street, that only the creaking
of the shutter told it had opened. I stood in the middle of the room,
with one hand firmly clutching my candlestick.

But the window refused to move. The burglar seemed to have no proper
tools; he got something under the sash, but it snapped, and through the
heavy plate-glass I could hear him swearing. Then he abruptly left the
window and made for the front of the house.

I blundered in the same direction, my unshod feet striking on projecting
furniture and causing me agonies, even through my excitement. When I
reached the front door, however, I was amazed to find it unlocked, and
standing open perhaps an inch. I stopped uncertainly. I was in a
peculiar position; not even the most ardent admirers of antique brass
candlesticks indorse them as weapons of offense or defense. But, there
seeming to be nothing else to do, I opened the door quietly and stepped
out into the darkness.

The next instant I was flung heavily to the porch floor. I am not a
small man by any means, but under the fury of that onslaught I was a
child. It was a porch chair, I think, that knocked me senseless; I know
I folded up like a jack-knife, and that was all I did know for a few
minutes.

When I came to I was lying where I had fallen, and a candle was burning
beside me on the porch floor. It took me a minute to remember, and
another minute to realize that I was looking into the barrel of a
revolver. It occurred to me that I had never seen a more villainous face
than that of the man who held it--which shows my state of mind--and that
my position was the reverse of comfortable. Then the man behind the gun
spoke.

"What did you do with that bag?" he demanded, and I felt his knee on my
chest.

"What bag?" I inquired feebly. My head was jumping, and the candle was a
volcanic eruption of sparks and smoke.

"Don't be a fool," the gentleman with the revolver persisted. "If I
don't get that bag within five minutes, I'll fill you as full of holes
as a cheese."

"I haven't seen any bag," I said stupidly. "What sort of bag?" I heard
my own voice, drunk from the shock. "Paper bag, laundry bag--"

"You've hidden it in the house," he said, bringing the revolver a little
closer with every word. My senses came back with a jerk and I struggled
to free myself.

"Go in and look," I responded. "Let me up from here, and I'll take you
in myself."

The man's face was a study in amazement and anger.

"You'll take me in! You!" He got up without changing the menacing
position of the gun. "You walk in there--here, carry the candle--and
take me to that bag. Quick, do you hear?"

I was too bewildered to struggle. I got up dizzily, but when I tried to
stoop for the candle I almost fell on it. My head cleared after a
moment, and when I had picked up the candle I had a good chance to look
at my assailant. He was staring at me, too. He was a young fellow, well
dressed, and haggard beyond belief.

"I don't know anything about a bag," I persisted, "but if you will give
me your word there was nothing in it belonging to this house, I will
take you in and let you look for it."

The next moment he had lowered the revolver and clutched my arm.

"Who in the devil's name _are_ you?" he asked wildly.

I think the thing dawned on us both at the same moment.

"My name is Knox," I said coolly, feeling for my handkerchief--my head
was bleeding from a cut over the ear--"John Knox."

"Knox!" Instead of showing relief; his manner showed greater
consternation than ever. He snatched the candle from me and, holding it
up, searched my face. "Then--good God--where is my traveling-bag?"

"I have something in my head where you hit me," I said. "Perhaps that is
it."

But my sarcasm was lost on him.

"I am Harry Wardrop," he said, "and I have been robbed, Mr. Knox. I was
trying to get in the house without waking the family, and when I came
back here to the front door, where I had left my valise, it was gone. I
thought you were the thief when you came out, and--we've lost all this
time. Somebody has followed me and robbed me!"

"What was in the bag?" I asked, stepping to the edge of the porch and
looking around, with the help of the candle.

"Valuable papers," he said shortly. He seemed to be dazed and at a loss
what to do next. We had both instinctively kept our voices low.

"You are certain you left it here?" I asked. The thing seemed incredible
in the quiet and peace of that neighborhood.

"Where you are standing."

Once more I began a desultory search, going down the steps and looking
among the cannas that bordered the porch. Something glistened beside the
step, and stooping down I discovered a small brown leather
traveling-bag, apparently quite new.

"Here it is," I said, not so gracious as I might have been; I had
suffered considerably for that traveling-bag. The sight of it restored
Wardrop's poise at once. His twitching features relaxed.

"By Jove, I'm glad to see it," he said. "I can't explain,
but--tremendous things were depending on that bag, Mr. Knox. I don't
know how to apologize to you; I must have nearly brained you."

"You did," I said grimly, and gave him the bag. The moment he took it I
knew there was something wrong; he hurried into the house and lighted
the library lamp. Then he opened the traveling-bag with shaking fingers.
It was empty!

He stood for a moment, staring incredulously into it. Then he hurled it
down on the table and turned on me, as I stood beside him.

"It's a trick!" he said furiously. "You've hidden it somewhere. This is
not my bag. You've substituted one just like it."

"Don't be a fool," I retorted. "How could I substitute an empty satchel
for yours when up to fifteen minutes ago I had never seen you or your
grip either? Use a little common sense. Some place to-night you have put
down that bag, and some clever thief has substituted a similar one. It's
an old trick."

He dropped into a chair and buried his face in his hands.

"It's impossible," he said after a pause, while he seemed to be going
over, minute by minute, the events of the night. "I was followed, as
far as that goes, in Plattsburg. Two men watched me from the minute
I got there, on Tuesday; I changed my hotel, and for all of
yesterday--Wednesday, that is--I felt secure enough. But on my way to
the train I felt that I was under surveillance again, and by turning
quickly I came face to face with one of the men."

"Would you know him?" I asked.

"Yes. I thought he was a detective, you know I've had a lot of that sort
of thing lately, with election coming on. He didn't get on the train,
however."

"But the other one may have done so."

"Yes, the other one may. The thing I don't understand is this, Mr. Knox.
When we drew in at Bellwood Station I distinctly remember opening the
bag and putting my newspaper and railroad schedule inside. It was the
right bag then; my clothing was in it, and my brushes."

I had been examining the empty bag as he talked.

"Where did you put your railroad schedule?" I asked.

"In the leather pocket at the side."

"It is here," I said, drawing out the yellow folder. For a moment my
companion looked almost haunted. He pressed his hands to his head and
began to pace the room like a crazy man.

"The whole thing is impossible. I tell you, that valise was heavy when I
walked up from the station. I changed it from one hand to the other
because of the weight. When I got here I set it down on the edge of the
porch and tried the door. When I found it locked--"

"But it wasn't locked," I broke in. "When I came down-stairs to look for
a burglar, I found it open at least an inch."

He stopped in his pacing up and down, and looked at me curiously.

"We're both crazy, then," he asserted gravely. "I tell you, I tried
every way I knew to unlock that door, and could hear the chain rattling.
Unlocked! You don't know the way this house is fastened up at night."

"Nevertheless, it was unlocked when I came down."

We were so engrossed that neither of us had heard steps on the stairs.
The sound of a smothered exclamation from the doorway caused us both to
turn suddenly. Standing there, in a loose gown of some sort, very much
surprised and startled, was Margery Fleming. Wardrop pulled himself
together at once. As for me, I knew what sort of figure I cut, my collar
stained with blood, a lump on my forehead that felt as big as a
door-knob, and no shoes.

"What _is_ the matter?" she asked uncertainly. "I heard such queer
noises, and I thought some one had broken into the house."

"Mr. Wardrop was trying to break in," I explained, "and I heard him and
came down. On the way I had a bloody encounter with an open door, in
which I came out the loser."

I don't think she quite believed me. She looked from my swollen head to
the open bag, and then to Wardrop's pale face. Then I think, woman-like,
she remembered the two great braids that hung over her shoulders and
the dressing-gown she wore, for she backed precipitately into the hall.

"I'm glad that's all it is," she called back cautiously, and we could
hear her running up the stairs.

"You'd better go to bed," Wardrop said, picking up his hat. "I'm going
down to the station. There's no train out of here between midnight and a
flag train at four-thirty A. M. It's not likely to be of any use, but I
want to see who goes on that train."

"It is only half past two," I said, glancing at my watch. "We might look
around outside first."

The necessity for action made him welcome any suggestion. Reticent as he
was, his feverish excitement made me think that something vital hung on
the recovery of the contents of that Russia leather bag. We found a
lantern somewhere in the back of the house, and together we went over
the grounds. It did not take long, and we found nothing.

As I look back on that night, the key to what had passed and to much
that was coming was so simple, so direct--and yet we missed it entirely.
Nor, when bigger things developed, and Hunter's trained senses were
brought into play, did he do much better. It was some time before we
learned the true inwardness of the events of that night.

At five o'clock in the morning Wardrop came back exhausted and
nerveless. No one had taken the four-thirty; the contents of the bag
were gone, probably beyond recall. I put my dented candlestick back on
the mantel, and prepared for a little sleep, blessing the deafness of
old age which had enabled the Maitland ladies to sleep through it all. I
tried to forget the queer events of the night, but the throbbing of my
head kept me awake, and through it all one question obtruded itself--who
had unlocked the front door and left it open?




CHAPTER V

LITTLE MISS JANE


I was almost unrecognizable when I looked at myself in the mirror the
next morning, preparatory to dressing for breakfast. My nose boasted a
new arch, like the back of an angry cat, making my profile Roman and
ferocious, and the lump on my forehead from the chair was swollen,
glassy and purple. I turned my back to the mirror and dressed in
wrathful irritation and my yesterday's linen.

Miss Fleming was in the breakfast-room when I got down, standing at a
window, her back to me. I have carried with me, during all the months
since that time, a mental picture of her as she stood there, in a pink
morning frock of some sort. But only the other day, having mentioned
this to her, she assured me that the frock was blue, that she didn't
have a pink garment at the time this story opens and that if she did she
positively didn't have it on. And having thus flouted my eye for color,
she maintains that she did _not_ have her back to me, for she
distinctly saw my newly-raised bridge as I came down the stairs. So I
amend this. Miss Fleming in a blue frock was facing the door when I went
into the breakfast-room. Of one thing I am certain. She came forward and
held out her hand.

"Good morning," she said. "What a terrible face!"

"It isn't mine," I replied meekly. "My own face is beneath these
excrescences. I tried to cover the bump on my forehead with French
chalk, but it only accentuated the thing, like snow on a mountain top."

"'The purple peaks of Darien,'" she quoted, pouring me my coffee. "Do
you know, I feel so much better since you have taken hold of things.
Aunt Letitia thinks you are wonderful."

I thought ruefully of the failure of my first attempt to play the
sleuth, and I disclaimed any right to Miss Letitia's high opinion of me.
From my dogging the watchman to the police station, to Delia and her
note, was a short mental step.

"Before any one comes down, Miss Fleming," I said, "I want to ask a
question or two. What was the name of the maid who helped you search
the house that night?"

"Annie."

"What other maids did you say there were?"

"Delia and Rose."

"Do you know anything about them? Where they came from, or where they
went?"

She smiled a little.

"What does one know about new servants?" she responded. "They bring you
references, but references are the price most women pay to get rid of
their servants without a fuss. Rose was fat and old, but Delia was
pretty. I thought she rather liked Carter."

Carter as well as Shields, the policeman. I put Miss Delia down as a
flirt.

"And you have no idea where Carter went?"

"None."

Wardrop came in then, and we spoke of other things. The two elderly
ladies it seemed had tea and toast in their rooms when they wakened, and
the three of us breakfasted together. But conversation languished with
Wardrop's appearance; he looked haggard and worn, avoided Miss
Fleming's eyes, and after ordering eggs instead of his chop, looked at
his watch and left without touching anything.

"I want to get the nine-thirty, Margie," he said, coming back with his
hat in his hand. "I may not be out to dinner. Tell Miss Letitia, will
you?" He turned to go, but on second thought came back to me and held
out his hand.

"I may not see you again," he began.

"Not if I see you first," I interrupted. He glanced at my mutilated
features and smiled.

"I have made you a Maitland," he said. "I didn't think that anything but
a prodigal Nature could duplicate Miss Letitia's nose! I'm honestly
sorry, Mr. Knox, and if you do not want Miss Jane at that bump with a
cold silver knife and some butter, you'd better duck before she comes
down. Good-by, Margie."

I think the girl was as much baffled as I was by the change in his
manner when he spoke to her. His smile faded and he hardly met her eyes:
I thought that his aloofness puzzled rather than hurt her. When the
house door had closed behind him, she dropped her chin in her hand and
looked across the table.

"You did not tell me the truth last night, Mr. Knox," she said. "I have
never seen Harry look like that. Something has happened to him."

"He was robbed of his traveling-bag," I explained, on Fred's theory that
half a truth is better than a poor lie. "It's a humiliating experience,
I believe. A man will throw away thousands, or gamble them away, with
more equanimity than he'll see some one making off with his hair brushes
or his clean collars."

"His traveling-bag!" she repeated scornfully. "Mr. Knox, something has
happened to my father, and you and Harry are hiding it from me."

"On my honor, it is nothing of the sort," I hastened to assure her. "I
saw him for only a few minutes, just long enough for him to wreck my
appearance."

"He did not speak of father?"

"No."

She got up and crossing to the wooden mantel, put her arms upon it and
leaned her head against them. "I wanted to ask him," she said drearily,
"but I am afraid to. Suppose he doesn't know and I should tell him! He
would go to Mr. Schwartz at once, and Mr. Schwartz is treacherous. The
papers would get it, too."

Her eyes filled with tears, and I felt as awkward as a man always does
when a woman begins to cry. If he knows her well enough he can go over
and pat her on the shoulder and assure her it is going to be all right.
If he does not know her, and there are two maiden aunts likely to come
in at any minute, he sits still, as I did, and waits until the storm
clears.

Miss Margery was not long in emerging from her handkerchief.

"I didn't sleep much," she explained, dabbing at her eyes, "and I am
nervous, anyhow. Mr. Knox, are you sure it was only Harry trying to get
into the house last night?"

"Only Harry," I repeated. "If Mr. Wardrop's attempt to get into the
house leaves me in this condition, what would a real burglar have done
to me!"

She was too intent to be sympathetic over my disfigured face.

"There was some one moving about up-stairs not long before I came down,"
she said slowly.

"You heard me; I almost fell down the stairs."

"Did you brush past my door, and strike the knob?" she demanded.

"No, I was not near any door."

"Very well," triumphantly. "Some one did. Not only that, but they were
in the store-room on the floor above. I could hear one person and
perhaps two, going from one side of the room to the other and back
again."

"You heard a goblin quadrille. First couple forward and back," I said
facetiously.

"I heard real footsteps--unmistakable ones. The maids sleep back on the
second floor, and--don't tell me it was rats. There are no rats in my
Aunt Letitia's house."

I was more impressed than I cared to show. I found I had a half hour
before train time, and as we were neither of us eating anything, I
suggested that we explore the upper floor of the house. I did it, I
explained, not because I expected to find anything, but because I was
sure we would not.

We crept past the two closed doors behind which the ladies Maitland were
presumably taking out their crimps and taking in their tea. Then up a
narrow, obtrusively clean stairway to the upper floor.

It was an old-fashioned, sloping-roofed attic, with narrow windows and a
bare floor. At one end a door opened into a large room, and in there
were the family trunks of four generations of Maitlands. One on another
they were all piled there--little hair trunks, squab-topped trunks, huge
Saratogas--of the period when the two maiden ladies were in their late
teens--and there were handsome, modern trunks, too. For Miss Fleming's
satisfaction I made an examination of the room, but it showed nothing.
There was little or no dust to have been disturbed; the windows were
closed and locked.

In the main attic were two step-ladders, some curtains drying on frames
and an old chest of drawers with glass knobs and the veneering broken in
places. One of the drawers stood open, and inside could be seen a red
and white patchwork quilt, and a grayish thing that looked like flannel
and smelled to heaven of camphor. We gave up finally, and started down.

Part way down the attic stairs Margery stopped, her eyes fixed on the
white-scrubbed rail. Following her gaze, I stopped, too, and I felt a
sort of chill go over me. No spot or blemish, no dirty finger print
marked the whiteness of that stair rail, except in one place. On it,
clear and distinct, every line of the palm showing, was the reddish
imprint of a hand!

Margery did not speak; she had turned very white, and closed her eyes,
but she was not faint. When the first revulsion had passed, I reached
over and touched the stain. It was quite dry, of course, but it was
still reddish-brown; another hour or two would see it black. It was
evidently fresh--Hunter said afterward it must have been about six hours
old, and as things transpired, he was right. The stain showed a hand
somewhat short and broad, with widened finger-tips; marked in ink, it
would not have struck me so forcibly, perhaps, but there, its ugly red
against the white wood, it seemed to me to be the imprint of a brutal,
murderous hand.

Margery was essentially feminine.

"What did I tell you?" she asked. "Some one was in this house last
night; I heard them distinctly. There must have been two, and they
quarreled--" she shuddered.

We went on down-stairs into the quiet and peace of the dining-room
again. I got some hot coffee for Margery, for she looked shaken, and
found I had missed my train.

"I am beginning to think I am being pursued by a malicious spirit," she
said, trying to smile. "I came away from home because people got into
the house at night and left queer signs of their visits, and now, here
at Bellwood, where nothing _ever_ happens, the moment I arrive things
begin to occur. And--just as it was at home--the house was so well
locked last night."

I did not tell her of the open hall door, just as I had kept from her
the fact that only the contents of Harry Wardrop's bag had been taken.
That it had all been the work of one person, and that that person,
having in some way access to the house, had also stolen the pearls, was
now my confident belief.

I looked at Bella--the maid--as she moved around the dining-room; her
stolid face was not even intelligent; certainly not cunning. Heppie,
the cook and only other servant, was partly blind and her horizon was
the diameter of her largest kettle. No--it had not been a servant, this
mysterious intruder who passed the Maitland silver on the sideboard
without an attempt to take it, and who floundered around an attic at
night, in search of nothing more valuable than patchwork quilts and
winter flannels. It is strange to look back and think how quietly we sat
there; that we could see nothing but burglary--or an attempt at it--in
what we had found.

It must have been after nine o'clock when Bella came running into the
room. Ordinarily a slow and clumsy creature, she almost flew. She had a
tray in her hand, and the dishes were rattling and threatening overthrow
at every step. She brought up against a chair, and a cup went flying.
The breaking of a cup must have been a serious offense in Miss Letitia
Maitland's house, but Bella took no notice whatever of it.

"Miss Jane," she gasped, "Miss Jane, she's--she's--"

"Hurt!" Margery exclaimed, rising and clutching at the table for
support.

"No. Gone--she's gone! She's been run off with!"

"Nonsense!" I said, seeing Margery's horrified face. "Don't come in here
with such a story. If Miss Jane is not in her room, she is somewhere
else, that's all."

Bella stooped and gathered up the broken cup, her lips moving. Margery
had recovered herself. She made Bella straighten and explain.

"Do you mean--she is not in her room?" she asked incredulously. "Isn't
she somewhere around the house?"

"Go up and look at the room," the girl replied, and, with Margery
leading, we ran up the stairs.

Miss Jane's room was empty. From somewhere near Miss Letitia could be
heard lecturing Hepsibah about putting too much butter on the toast. Her
high voice, pitched for Heppie's old ears, rasped me. Margery closed the
door, and we surveyed the room together.

The bed had been occupied; its coverings had been thrown back, as if
its occupant had risen hurriedly. The room itself was in a state of
confusion; a rocker lay on its side, and Miss Jane's clothing, folded as
she had taken it off, had slid off on to the floor. Her shoes stood
neatly at the foot of the bed, and a bottle of toilet vinegar had been
upset, pouring a stream over the marble top of the dresser and down on
to the floor. Over the high wooden mantel the Maitland who had been
governor of the state years ago hung at a waggish angle, and a clock had
been pushed aside and stopped at half-past one.

Margery stared around her in bewilderment. Of course, it was not until
later in the day that I saw all the details. My first impression was of
confusion and disorder: the room seemed to have been the scene of a
struggle. The overturned furniture, the clothes on the floor, the
picture, coupled with the print of the hand on the staircase and Miss
Jane's disappearance, all seemed to point to one thing.

And as if to prove it conclusively, Margery picked up Miss Jane's new
lace cap from the floor. It was crumpled and spotted with blood.

"She has been killed," Margery said, in a choking voice. "Killed, and
she had not an enemy in the world!"

"But where is she?" I asked stupidly.

Margery had more presence of mind than I had; I suppose it is because
woman's courage is mental and man's physical, that in times of great
strain women always make the better showing. While I was standing in the
middle of the room, staring at the confusion around me, Margery was
already on her knees, looking under the high, four-post bed. Finding
nothing there she went to the closet. It was undisturbed. Pathetic rows
of limp black dresses and on the shelves two black crepe bonnets were
mute reminders of the little old lady. But there was nothing else in the
room.

"Call Robert, the gardener," Margery said quickly, "and have him help
you search the grounds and cellars. I will take Bella and go through the
house. Above everything, keep it from Aunt Letitia as long as possible."

I locked the door into the disordered room, and with my head whirling, I
went to look for Robert.

It takes a short time to search an acre of lawn and shrubbery. There was
no trace of the missing woman anywhere outside the house, and from
Bella, as she sat at the foot of the front stairs with her apron over
her head, I learned in a monosyllable that nothing had been found in the
house. Margery was with Miss Letitia, and from the excited conversation
I knew she was telling her--not harrowing details, but that Miss Jane
had disappeared during the night.

The old lady was inclined to scoff at first.

"Look in the fruit closet in the store-room," I heard her say. "She's
let the spring lock shut on her twice; she was black in the face the
last time we found her."

"I did look; she's not there," Margery screamed at her.

"Then she's out looking for stump water to take that wart off her neck.
She said yesterday she was going for some."

"But her clothes are all here," Margery persisted. "We think some one
must have got in the house."

"If all her clothes are there she's been sleep-walking," Miss Letitia
said calmly. "We used to have to tie her by a cord around her ankle and
fasten it to the bedpost. When she tried to get up the cord would pull
and wake her."

I think after a time, however, some of Margery's uneasiness communicated
itself to the older woman. She finished dressing, and fumed when we told
her we had locked Miss Jane's door and mislaid the key. Finally, Margery
got her settled in the back parlor with some peppermints and her
knitting; she had a feeling, she said, that Jane had gone after the
stump water and lost her way, and I told Margery to keep her in that
state of mind as long as she could.

I sent for Hunter that morning and he came at three o'clock. I took him
through the back entrance to avoid Miss Letitia. I think he had been
skeptical until I threw open the door and showed him the upset chair,
the old lady's clothing, and the bloodstained lace cap. His examination
was quick and thorough. He took a crumpled sheet of note paper out of
the waste-basket and looked at it, then he stuffed it in his pocket. He
sniffed the toilet water, called Margery and asked her if any clothing
was missing, and on receiving a negative answer asked if any shawls or
wraps were gone from the halls or other rooms. Margery reported nothing
missing.

Before he left the room, Hunter went back and moved the picture which
had been disturbed over the mantel. What he saw made him get a chair
and, standing on it, take the picture from its nail. Thus exposed, the
wall showed an opening about a foot square, and perhaps eighteen inches
deep. A metal door, opening in, was unfastened and ajar, and just inside
was a copy of a recent sentimental novel and a bottle of some sort of
complexion cream. In spite of myself, I smiled; it was so typical of the
dear old lady, with the heart of a girl and a skin that was losing its
roses. But there was something else in the receptacle, something that
made Margery Fleming draw in her breath sharply, and made Hunter raise
his eyebrows a little and glance at me. The something was a scrap of
unruled white paper, and on it the figures eleven twenty-two!




CHAPTER VI

A FOUNTAIN PEN


Harry Wardrop came back from the city at four o'clock, while Hunter was
in the midst of his investigation. I met him in the hall and told him
what had happened, and with this new apprehension added to the shock of
the night before, he looked as though his nerves were ready to snap.

Wardrop was a man of perhaps twenty-seven, as tall as I, although not so
heavy, with direct blue eyes and fair hair; altogether a manly and
prepossessing sort of fellow. I was not surprised that Margery Fleming
had found him attractive--he had the blond hair and off-hand manner that
women seem to like. I am dark, myself.

He seemed surprised to find Hunter there, and not particularly pleased,
but he followed us to the upper floor and watched silently while Hunter
went over the two rooms. Beside the large chest of drawers in the main
attic Hunter found perhaps half a dozen drops of blood, and on the edge
of the open drawer there were traces of more. In the inner room two
trunks had been moved out nearly a foot, as he found by the faint dust
that had been under them. With the stain on the stair rail, that was all
he discovered, and it was little enough. Then he took out his note-book
and there among the trunks we had a little seance of our own, in which
Hunter asked questions, and whoever could do so answered them.

"Have you a pencil or pen, Mr. Knox?" he asked me, but I had none.
Wardrop felt his pockets, with no better success.

"I have lost my fountain pen somewhere around the house to-day," he said
irritably. "Here's a pencil--not much of one."

Hunter began his interrogations.

"How old was Miss Maitland--Miss Jane, I mean?"

"Sixty-five," from Margery.

"She had always seemed rational? Not eccentric, or childish?"

"Not at all; the sanest woman I ever knew." This from Wardrop.

"Has she ever, to your knowledge, received any threatening letters?"

"Never in all her life," from both of them promptly.

"You heard sounds, you say, Miss Fleming. At what time?"

"About half-past one or perhaps a few minutes later. The clock struck
two while I was still awake and nervous."

"This person who was walking through the attics here--would you say it
was a heavy person? A man, I mean?"

Margery stopped to think.

"Yes," she said finally. "It was very stealthy, but I think it was a
man's step."

"You heard no sound of a struggle? No voices? No screams?"

"None at all," she said positively. And I added my quota.

"There could have been no such sounds," I said. "I sat in my room and
smoked until a quarter to two. I heard nothing until then, when I heard
Mr. Wardrop trying to get into the house. I went down to admit him,
and--I found the front door open about an inch."

Hunter wheeled on Wardrop.

"A quarter to two?" he asked. "You were coming home from--the city?"

"Yes, from the station."

Hunter watched him closely.

"The last train gets in here at twelve-thirty," he said slowly. "Does it
always take you an hour and a quarter to walk the three squares to the
house?"

Wardrop flushed uneasily, and I could see Margery's eyes dilate with
amazement. As for me, I could only stare.

"I did not come directly home," he said, almost defiantly.

Hunter's voice was as smooth as silk.

"Then--will you be good enough to tell me where you did go?" he asked.
"I have reasons for wanting to know."

"Damn your reasons--I beg your pardon, Margery. Look here, Mr. Hunter,
do you think I would hurt a hair of that old lady's head? Do you think I
came here last night and killed her, or whatever it is that has happened
to her? And then went out and tried to get in again through the window?"

"Not necessarily," Hunter said, unruffled. "It merely occurred to me
that we have at least an hour of your time last night, while this thing
was going on, to account for. However, we can speak of that later. I am
practically certain of one thing, Miss Maitland is not dead, or was not
dead when she was taken away from this house."

"Taken away!" Margery repeated. "Then you think she was kidnapped?"

"Well, it is possible. It's a puzzling affair all through. You are
certain there are no closets or unused rooms where, if there had been a
murder, the body could be concealed."

"I never heard of any," Margery said, but I saw Wardrop's face change on
the instant. He said nothing, however, but stood frowning at the floor,
with his hands deep in his coat pockets.

Margery was beginning to show the effect of the long day's strain; she
began to cry a little, and with an air of proprietorship that I
resented, somehow, Wardrop went over to her.

"You are going to lie down, Margery," he said, holding out his hand to
help her up. "Mrs. Mellon will come over to Aunt Letitia, and you must
get some sleep."

"Sleep!" she said with scorn, as he helped her to her feet. "Sleep, when
things like this are occurring! Father first, and now dear old Aunt
Jane! Harry, do you know where my father is?"

He faced her, as if he had known the question must come and was prepared
for it.

"I know that he is all right, Margery. He has been--out of town. If it
had not been for something unforeseen that--happened within the last few
hours, he would have been home to-day."

She drew a long breath of relief.

"And Aunt Jane?" she asked Hunter, from the head of the attic stairs,
"you do not think she is dead?"

"Not until we have found something more," he answered tactlessly. "It's
like where there's smoke there's fire; where there's murder there's a
body."

When they had both gone, Hunter sat down on a trunk and drew out a cigar
that looked like a bomb.

"What do you think of it?" I asked, when he showed no disposition to
talk.

"I'll be damned if I know," he responded, looking around for some place
to expectorate and finding none.

"The window," I suggested, and he went over to it. When he came back he
had a rather peculiar expression. He sat down and puffed for a moment.

"In the first place," he began, "we can take it for granted that, unless
she was crazy or sleep-walking, she didn't go out in her night-clothes,
and there's nothing of hers missing. She wasn't taken in a carriage,
providing she was taken at all. There's not a mark of wheels on that
drive newer than a week, and besides, you say you heard nothing."

"Nothing," I said positively.

"Then, unless she went away in a balloon, where it wouldn't matter what
she had on, she is still around the premises. It depends on how badly
she was hurt."

"Are you sure it was she who was hurt?" I asked. "That print of a
hand--that is not Miss Jane's."

In reply Hunter led the way down the stairs to the place where the stain
on the stair rail stood out, ugly and distinct. He put his own heavy
hand on the rail just below it.

"Suppose," he said, "suppose you grip something very hard, what happens
to your hand?"

"It spreads," I acknowledged, seeing what he meant.

"Now, look at that stain. Look at the short fingers--why, it's a child's
hand beside mine. The breadth is from pressure. It might be figured out
this way. The fingers, you notice, point down the stairs. In some way,
let us say, the burglar, for want of a better name, gets into the house.
He used a ladder resting against that window by the chest of drawers."

"Ladder!" I exclaimed.

"Yes, there is a pruning ladder there. Now then--he comes down these
stairs, and he has a definite object. He knows of something valuable in
that cubby hole over the mantel in Miss Jane's room. How does he get in?
The door into the upper hall is closed and bolted, but the door into the
bath-room is open. From there another door leads into the bedroom, and
it has no bolt--only a key. That kind of a lock is only a three-minutes
delay, or less. Now then, Miss Maitland was a light sleeper. When she
wakened she was too alarmed to scream; she tried to get to the door and
was intercepted. Finally she got out the way the intruder got in, and
ran along the hall. Every door was locked. In a frenzy she ran up the
attic stairs and was captured up there. Which bears out Miss Margery's
story of the footsteps back and forward."

"Good heavens, what an awful thing!" I gasped. "And I was sitting
smoking just across the hall."

"He brings her down the stairs again, probably half dragging her. Once,
she catches hold of the stair rail, and holds desperately to it, leaving
the stain here."

"But why did he bring her down?" I asked bewildered. "Why wouldn't he
take what he was after and get away?"

Hunter smoked and meditated.

"She probably had to get the key of the iron door," he suggested. "It
was hidden, and time was valuable. If there was a scapegrace member of
the family, for instance, who knew where the old lady kept money, and
who needed it badly; who knew all about the house, and who--"

"Fleming!" I exclaimed, aghast.

"Or even our young friend, Wardrop," Hunter said quietly. "He has an
hour to account for. The trying to get in may have been a blind, and how
do you know that what he says was stolen out of his satchel was not what
he had just got from the iron box over the mantel in Miss Maitland's
room?"

I was dizzy with trying to follow Hunter's facile imagination. The thing
we were trying to do was to find the old lady, and, after all, here we
brought up against the same _impasse_.

"Then where is she now?" I asked. He meditated. He had sat down on the
narrow stairs, and was rubbing his chin with a thoughtful forefinger.
"One-thirty, Miss Margery says, when she heard the noise. One-forty-five
when you heard Wardrop at the shutters. I tell you, Knox, it is one of
two things: either that woman is dead somewhere in this house, or she
ran out of the hall door just before you went down-stairs, and in that
case the Lord only knows where she is. If there is a room anywhere that
we have not explored--"

"I am inclined to think there is," I broke in, thinking of Wardrop's
face a few minutes before. And just then Wardrop himself joined us. He
closed the door at the foot of the boxed-in staircase, and came quietly
up.

"You spoke about an unused room or a secret closet, Mr. Hunter," he
said, without any resentment in his tone. "We have nothing so
sensational as that, but the old house is full of queer nooks and
crannies, and perhaps, in one of them, we might find--" he stopped and
gulped. Whatever Hunter might think, whatever I might have against Harry
Wardrop, I determined then that he had had absolutely nothing to do with
little Miss Maitland's strange disappearance.

The first place we explored was a closed and walled-in wine-cellar, long
unused, and to which access was gained by a small window in the stone
foundation of the house. The cobwebs over the window made it practically
an impossible place, but we put Robert, the gardener, through it, in
spite of his protests.

"There's nothin' there, I tell you," he protested, with one leg over the
coping. "God only knows what's down there, after all these years. I've
been livin' here with the Miss Maitlands for twenty year, and I ain't
never been put to goin' down into cellars on the end of a rope."

He went, because we were three to his one, but he was up again in sixty
seconds, with the announcement that the place was as bare as the top of
his head.

We moved every trunk in the store-room, although it would have been a
moral impossibility for any one to have done it the night before without
rousing the entire family, and were thus able to get to and open a large
closet, which proved to contain neatly tied and labeled packages of
religious weeklies, beginning in the sixties.

The grounds had been gone over inch by inch, without affording any clue,
and now the three of us faced one another. The day was almost gone, and
we were exactly where we started. Hunter had sent men through the town
and the adjacent countryside, but no word had come from them. Miss
Letitia had at last succumbed to the suspense and had gone to bed, where
she lay quietly enough, as is the way with the old, but so mild that she
was alarming.

At five o'clock Hawes called me up from the office and almost tearfully
implored me to come back and attend to my business. When I said it was
impossible, I could hear him groan as he hung up the receiver. Hawes is
of the opinion that by keeping fresh magazines in my waiting-room and by
persuading me to the extravagance of Turkish rugs, that he has built my
practice to its present flourishing state. When I left the telephone,
Hunter was preparing to go back to town and Wardrop was walking up and
down the hall. Suddenly Wardrop stopped his uneasy promenade and hailed
the detective on his way to the door.

"By George," he exclaimed, "I forgot to show you the closet under the
attic stairs!"

We hurried up and Wardrop showed us the panel in the hall, which slid to
one side when he pushed a bolt under the carpet. The blackness of the
closet was horrible in its suggestion to me. I stepped back while
Hunter struck a match and looked in.

The closet was empty.

"Better not go in," Wardrop said. "It hasn't been used for years and
it's black with dust. I found it myself and showed it to Miss Jane. I
don't believe Miss Letitia knows it is here."

"It hasn't been used for years!" reflected Hunter, looking around him
curiously. "I suppose it has been some time since you were in here, Mr.
Wardrop?"

"Several years," Wardrop replied carelessly. "I used to keep contraband
here in my college days, cigarettes and that sort of thing. I haven't
been in it since then."

Hunter took his foot off a small object that lay on the floor, and
picking it up, held it out to Wardrop, with a grim smile.

"Here is the fountain pen you lost this morning, Mr. Wardrop," he said
quietly.




CHAPTER VII

CONCERNING MARGERY


When Hunter had finally gone at six o'clock, summoned to town on urgent
business, we were very nearly where we had been before he came. He could
only give us theories, and after all, what we wanted was fact--and Miss
Jane. Many things, however, that he had unearthed puzzled me.

Why had Wardrop lied about so small a matter as his fountain pen? The
closet was empty: what object could he have had in saying he had not
been in it for years? I found that my belief in his sincerity of the
night before was going. If he had been lying then, I owed him something
for a lump on my head that made it difficult for me to wear my hat.

It would have been easy enough for him to rob himself, and, if he had an
eye for the theatrical, to work out just some such plot. It was even
possible that he had hidden for a few hours in the secret closet the
contents of the Russia leather bag. But, whatever Wardrop might or
might not be, he gave me little chance to find out, for he left the
house before Hunter did that afternoon, and it was later, and under
strange circumstances, that I met him again.

Hunter had not told me what was on the paper he had picked out of the
basket in Miss Jane's room, and I knew he was as much puzzled as I at
the scrap in the little cupboard, with eleven twenty-two on it. It
occurred to me that it might mean the twenty-second day of the eleventh
month, perhaps something that had happened on some momentous,
long-buried twenty-second of November. But this was May, and the finding
of two slips bearing the same number was too unusual.

After Hunter left I went back to the closet under the upper stairs, and
with some difficulty got the panel open again. The space inside, perhaps
eight feet high at one end and four at the other, was empty. There was a
row of hooks, as if at some time clothing had been hung there, and a
flat shelf at one end, gray with dust.

I struck another match and examined the shelf. On its surface were
numerous scratchings in the dust layer, but at one end, marked out as if
drawn on a blackboard, was a rectangular outline, apparently that of a
smallish box, and fresh.

My match burned my fingers and I dropped it to the floor, where it
expired in a sickly blue flame. At the last, however, it died
heroically--like an old man to whom his last hours bring back some of
the glory of his prime, burning brightly for a second and then fading
into darkness. The last flash showed me, on the floor of the closet and
wedged between two boards, a small white globule. It did not need
another match to tell me it was a pearl.

I dug it out carefully and took it to my room. In the daylight there I
recognized it as an unstrung pearl of fair size and considerable value.
There could hardly be a doubt that I had stumbled on one of the stolen
gems; but a pearl was only a pearl to me, after all. I didn't feel any
of the inspirations which fiction detectives experience when they happen
on an important clue.

I lit a cigar and put the pearl on the table in front of me. But no
explanation formed itself in the tobacco smoke. If Wardrop took the
pearls, I kept repeating over and over, if Wardrop took the pearls, who
took Miss Jane?

I tried to forget the pearls, and to fathom the connection between Miss
Maitland's disappearance and the absence of her brother-in-law. The
scrap of paper, eleven twenty-two, must connect them, but how? A family
scandal? Dismissed on the instant. There could be nothing that would
touch the virginal remoteness of that little old lady. Insanity? Well,
Miss Jane might have had a sudden aberration and wandered away, but that
would leave Fleming out, and the paper dragged him in. A common enemy?

I smoked and considered for some time over this. An especially malignant
foe might rob, or even murder, but it was almost ludicrous to think of
his carrying away by force Miss Jane's ninety pounds of austere flesh.
The solution, had it not been for the blood-stains, might have been a
peaceful one, leaving out the pearls, altogether, but later developments
showed that the pearls refused to be omitted. To my mind, however, at
that time, the issue seemed a double one. I believed that some one,
perhaps Harry Wardrop, had stolen the pearls, hidden them in the secret
closet, and disposed of them later. I made a note to try to follow up
the missing pearls.

Then--I clung to the theory that Miss Maitland had been abducted and was
being held for ransom. If I could have found traces of a vehicle of any
sort near the house, I would almost have considered my contention
proved. That any one could have entered the house, intimidated and even
slightly injured the old lady, and taken her quietly out the front door,
while I sat smoking in my room with the window open, and Wardrop trying
the shutters at the side of the house, seemed impossible. Yet there were
the stains, the confusion, the open front door to prove it.

But--and I stuck here--the abductor who would steal an old woman, and
take her out into the May night without any covering--not even
shoes--clad only in her night-clothes, would run an almost certain risk
of losing his prize by pneumonia. For a second search had shown not an
article of wearing apparel missing from the house. Even the cedar
chests were undisturbed; not a blanket was gone.

Just before dinner I made a second round of the grounds, this time
looking for traces of wheels. I found none near-by, and it occurred to
me that the boldest highwayman would hardly drive up to the door for his
booty. When I had extended my search to cover the unpaved lane that
separated the back of the Maitland place from its nearest neighbor, I
was more fortunate.

The morning delivery wagons had made fresh trails, and at first I
despaired. I sauntered up the lane to the right, however, and about a
hundred feet beyond the boundary hedge I found circular tracks, broad
and deep, where an automobile had backed and turned. The lane was
separated by high hedges of osage orange from the properties on either
side, and each house in that neighborhood had a drive of its own, which
entered from the main street, circled the house and went out as it came.

There was no reason, or, so far as I could see, no legitimate reason,
why a car should have stopped there, yet it had stopped and for some
time. Deeper tracks in the sand at the side of the lane showed that.

I felt that I had made some progress: I had found where the pearls had
been hidden after the theft, and this put Bella out of the question. And
I had found--or thought I had--the way in which Miss Jane had been taken
away from Bellwood.

I came back past the long rear wing of the house which contained, I
presumed, the kitchen and the other mysterious regions which only women
and architects comprehend. A long porch ran the length of the wing, and
as I passed I heard my name called.

"In here in the old laundry," Margery's voice repeated, and I retraced
my steps and went up on the porch. At the very end of the wing,
dismantled, piled at the sides with firewood and broken furniture, was
an old laundry. Its tubs were rusty, its walls mildewed and streaked,
and it exhaled the musty odor of empty houses. On the floor in the
middle of the room, undeniably dirty and dishevelled, sat Margery
Fleming.

"I thought you were never coming," she said petulantly. "I have been
here alone for an hour."

"I'm sure I never guessed it," I apologized. "I should have been only
too glad to come and sit with you."

She was fumbling with her hair, which threatened to come down any
minute, and which hung, loosely knotted, over one small ear.

"I hate to look ridiculous," she said sharply, "and I detest being
laughed at. I've been crying, and I haven't any handkerchief."

I proffered mine gravely, and she took it. She wiped the dusty streaks
off her cheeks and pinned her hair in a funny knob on top of her head
that would have made any other woman look like a caricature. But still
she sat on the floor.

"Now," she said, when she had jabbed the last hair-pin into place and
tucked my handkerchief into her belt, "if you have been sufficiently
amused, perhaps you will help me out of here."

"Out of where?"

"Do you suppose I'm sitting here because I like it?"

"You have sprained your ankle," I said, with sudden alarm.

In reply she brushed aside her gown, and for the first time I saw what
had occurred. She was sitting half over a trap-door in the floor, which
had closed on her skirts and held her fast.

"The wretched thing!" she wailed. "And I have called until I am hoarse.
I could shake Heppie! Then I tried to call you mentally. I fixed my mind
on you and said over and over, 'Come, please come.' Didn't you feel
anything at all?"

"Good old trap-door!" I said. "I know I was thinking about you, but I
never suspected the reason. And then to have walked past here twenty
minutes ago! Why didn't you call me then?" I was tugging at the door,
but it was fast, with the skirts to hold it tight.

"I looked such a fright," she explained. "Can't you pry it up with
something?"

I tried several things without success, while Margery explained her
plight.

"I was sure Robert had not looked carefully in the old wine cellar," she
said, "and then I remembered this trap-door opened into it. It was the
only place we hadn't explored thoroughly. I put a ladder down and
looked around. Ugh!"

"What did you find?" I asked, as my third broomstick lever snapped.

"Nothing--only I know now where Aunt Letitia's Edwin Booth went to. He
was a cat," she explained, "and Aunt Letitia made the railroad pay for
killing him."

I gave up finally and stood back.

"Couldn't you--er--get out of your garments, and--I could go out and
close the door," I suggested delicately. "You see you are sitting on the
trap-door, and--"

But Margery scouted the suggestion with the proper scorn, and demanded a
pair of scissors. She cut herself loose with vicious snips, while I
paraphrased the old nursery rhyme, "She cut her petticoats all around
about." Then she gathered up her outraged garments and fled
precipitately.

She was unusually dignified at dinner. Neither of us cared to eat, and
the empty places--Wardrop's and Miss Letitia's--Miss Jane's had not been
set--were like skeletons at the board.

It was Margery who, after our pretense of a meal, voiced the suspicion I
think we both felt.

"It is a strange time for Harry to go away," she said quietly, from the
library window.

"He probably has a reason."

"Why don't you say it?" she said suddenly, turning on me. "I know what
you think. You believe he only pretended he was robbed!"

"I should be sorry to think anything of the kind," I began. But she did
not allow me to finish.

"I saw what you thought," she burst out bitterly. "The detective almost
laughed in his face. Oh, you needn't think I don't know: I saw him last
night, and the woman too. He brought her right to the gate. You treat me
like a child, all of you!"

In sheer amazement I was silent. So a new character had been introduced
into the play--a woman, too!

"You were not the only person, Mr. Knox, who could not sleep last
night," she went on. "Oh, I know a great many things. I know about the
pearls, and what you think about them, and I know more than that, I--"

She stopped then. She had said more than she intended to, and all at
once her bravado left her, and she looked like a frightened child. I
went over to her and took one trembling hand.

"I wish you didn't know all those things," I said. "But since you do,
won't you let me share the burden? The only reason I am still here
is--on your account."

I had a sort of crazy desire to take her in my arms and comfort her,
Wardrop or no Wardrop. But at that moment, luckily for me, perhaps, Miss
Letitia's shrill old voice came from the stairway.

"Get out of my way, Heppie," she was saying tartly. "I'm not on my
death-bed yet, not if I know it. Where's Knox?"

Whereupon I obediently went out and helped Miss Letitia into the room.

"I think I know where Jane is," she said, putting down her cane with a
jerk. "I don't know why I didn't think about it before. She's gone to
get her new teeth; she's been talkin' of it for a month. Not but what
her old teeth would have done well enough."

"She would hardly go in the middle of the night," I returned. "She was a
very timid woman, wasn't she?"

"She wasn't raised right," Miss Letitia said with a shake of her head.
"She's the baby, and the youngest's always spoiled."

"Have you thought that this might be more than it appears to be?" I was
feeling my way: she was a very old woman. "It--for instance, it might be
abduction, kidnapping--for a ransom."

"Ransom!" Miss Letitia snapped. "Mr. Knox, my father made his money by
working hard for it: I haven't wasted it--not that I know of. And if
Jane Maitland was fool enough to be abducted, she'll stay a while before
I pay anything for her. It looks to me as if this detective business was
going to be expensive, anyhow."

My excuse for dwelling with such attention to detail on the preliminary
story, the disappearance of Miss Jane Maitland and the peculiar
circumstances surrounding it, will have to find its justification in the
events that followed it. Miss Jane herself, and the solution of that
mystery, solved the even more tragic one in which we were about to be
involved. I say _we_, because it was borne in on me at about that time,
that the things that concerned Margery Fleming must concern me
henceforth, whether I willed it so or otherwise. For the first time in
my life a woman's step on the stair was like no other sound in the
world.




CHAPTER VIII

TOO LATE


At nine o'clock that night things remained about the same. The man
Hunter had sent to investigate the neighborhood and the country just
outside of the town, came to the house about eight, and reported
"nothing discovered." Miss Letitia went to bed early, and Margery took
her up-stairs.

Hunter called me by telephone from town.

"Can you take the nine-thirty up?" he asked. I looked at my watch.

"Yes, I think so. Is there anything new?"

"Not yet; there may be. Take a cab at the station and come to the corner
of Mulberry Street and Park Lane. You'd better dismiss your cab there
and wait for me."

I sent word up-stairs by Bella, who was sitting in the kitchen, her
heavy face sodden with grief, and taking my hat and raincoat--it was
raining a light spring drizzle--I hurried to the station. In
twenty-four minutes I was in the city, and perhaps twelve minutes more
saw me at the designated corner, with my cab driving away and the rain
dropping off the rim of my hat and splashing on my shoulders.

I found a sort of refuge by standing under the wooden arch of a gate,
and it occurred to me that, for all my years in the city, this
particular neighborhood was altogether strange to me. Two blocks away,
in any direction, I would have been in familiar territory again.

Back of me a warehouse lifted six or seven gloomy stories to the sky.
The gate I stood in was evidently the entrance to its yard, and in fact,
some uncomfortable movement of mine just then struck the latch, and
almost precipitated me backward by its sudden opening. Beyond was a yard
full of shadowy wheels and packing cases; the street lights did not
penetrate there, and with an uneasy feeling that almost anything, in
this none too savory neighborhood, might be waiting there, I struck a
match and looked at my watch. It was twenty minutes after ten. Once a
man turned the corner and came toward me, his head down, his long
ulster flapping around his legs. Confident that it was Hunter, I stepped
out and touched him on the arm. He wheeled instantly, and in the light
which shone on his face, I saw my error.

"Excuse me," I mumbled, "I mistook my man."

He went on again without speaking, only pulling his soft hat down lower
over his face. I looked after him until he turned the next corner, and I
knew I had not been mistaken; it was Wardrop.

The next minute Hunter appeared, from the same direction, and we walked
quickly together. I told him who the man just ahead had been, and he
nodded without surprise. But before we turned the next corner he
stopped.

"Did you ever hear of the White Cat?" he asked. "Little political club?"

"Never."

"I'm a member of it," he went on rapidly. "It's run by the city ring, or
rather it runs itself. Be a good fellow while you're there, and keep
your eyes open. It's a queer joint."

The corner we turned found us on a narrow, badly paved street. The
broken windows of the warehouse still looked down on us, and across the
street was an ice factory, with two deserted wagons standing along the
curb. As well as I could see for the darkness, a lumber yard stretched
beyond the warehouse, its piles of boards giving off in the rain the
aromatic odor of fresh pine.

At a gate in the fence beyond the warehouse Hunter stopped. It was an
ordinary wooden gate and it opened with a thumb latch. Beyond stretched
a long, narrow, brick-paved alleyway, perhaps three feet wide, and
lighted by the merest glimmer of a light ahead. Hunter went on
regardless of puddles in the brick paving, and I stumbled after him. As
we advanced, I could see that the light was a single electric bulb, hung
over a second gate. While Hunter fumbled for a key in his pocket, I had
time to see that this gate had a Yale lock, was provided, at the side,
with an electric bell button, and had a letter slot cut in it.

Hunter opened the gate and preceded me through it. The gate swung to and
clicked behind me. After the gloom of the passageway, the small
brick-paved yard seemed brilliant with lights. Two wires were strung
its length, dotted with many electric lamps. In a corner a striped tent
stood out in grotesque relief; it seemed to be empty, and the weather
was an easy explanation. From the two-story house beyond there came
suddenly a burst of piano music and a none too steady masculine voice.
Hunter turned to me, with his foot on the wooden steps.

"Above everything else," he warned, "keep your temper. Nobody gives a
hang in here whether you're the mayor of the town, the champion
pool-player of the first ward, or the roundsman on the beat."

The door at the top of the steps was also Yale-locked. We stepped at
once into the kitchen, from which I imagined that the house faced on
another street, and that for obvious reasons only its rear entrance was
used. The kitchen was bright and clean; it was littered, however, with
half-cut loaves of bread, glasses and empty bottles. Over the range a
man in his shirt sleeves was giving his whole attention to a slice of
ham, sizzling on a skillet, and at a table near-by a young fellow, with
his hair cut in a barber's oval over the back of his neck, was
spreading slices of bread and cheese with mustard.

"How are you, Mr. Mayor?" Hunter said, as he shed his raincoat. "This is
Mr. Knox, the man who's engineering the _Star-Eagle_ fight."

The man over the range wiped one greasy hand and held it out to me.

"The Cat is purring a welcome," he said, indicating the frying ham. "If
my cooking turns out right I'll ask you to have some ham with me. I
don't know why in thunder it gets black in the middle and won't cook
around the edges."

I recognized the mayor. He was a big fellow, handsome in a heavy way,
and "Tommy" to every one who knew him. It seemed I was about to see my
city government at play.

Hunter was thoroughly at home. He took my coat and his own and hung them
somewhere to dry. Then he went into a sort of pantry opening off the
kitchen and came out with four bottles of beer.

"We take care of ourselves here," he explained, as the newly barbered
youth washed some glasses. "If you want a sandwich, there is cooked ham
in the refrigerator and cheese--if our friend at the sink has left
any."

The boy looked up from his glasses. "It's rat-trap cheese, that stuff,"
he growled.

"The other ran out an hour ago and didn't come back," put in the mayor,
grinning. "You can kill that with mustard, if it's too lively."

"Get some cigars, will you?" Hunter asked me. "They're on a shelf in the
pantry. I have my hands full."

I went for the cigars, remembering to keep my eyes open. The pantry was
a small room: it contained an ice-box, stocked with drinkables, ham,
eggs and butter. On shelves above were cards, cigars and liquors, and
there, too, I saw a box with an indorsement which showed the "honor
system" of the Cat Club.

"Sign checks and drop here," it read, and I thought about the old adage
of honor among thieves and politicians.

When I came out with the cigars Hunter was standing with a group of new
arrivals; they included one of the city physicians, the director of
public charities and a judge of a local court. The latter, McFeely, a
little, thin Irishman, knew me and accosted me at once. The mayor was
busy over the range, and was almost purple with heat and unwonted
anxiety.

When the three new-comers went up-stairs, instead of going into the
grill-room, I looked at Hunter.

"Is this where the political game is played?" I asked.

"Yes, if the political game is poker," he replied, and led the way into
the room which adjoined the kitchen.

No one paid any attention to us. Bare tables, a wooden floor, and almost
as many cuspidors as chairs, comprised the furniture of the long room.
In one corner was a battered upright piano, and there were two
fireplaces with old-fashioned mantels. Perhaps a dozen men were sitting
around, talking loudly, with much scraping of chairs on the bare floor.
At one table they were throwing poker dice, but the rest were drinking
beer and talking in a desultory way. At the piano a man with a red
mustache was mimicking the sextette from _Lucia_ and a roar of applause
met us as we entered the room. Hunter led the way to a corner and put
down his bottles.

"It's fairly quiet to-night," he said. "To-morrow's the big
night--Saturday."

"What time do they close up?" I asked. In answer Hunter pointed to a
sign over the door. It was a card, neatly printed, and it said, "The
White Cat never sleeps."

"There are only two rules here," he explained. "That is one, and the
other is, 'If you get too noisy, and the patrol wagon comes, make the
driver take you home.'"

The crowd was good-humored; it paid little or no attention to us, and
when some one at the piano began to thump a waltz, Hunter, under cover
of the noise, leaned over to me.

"We traced Fleming here, through your corner-man and the cabby," he said
carefully. "I haven't seen him, but it is a moral certainty he is
skulking in one of the up-stairs rooms. His precious private secretary
is here, too."

I glanced around the room, but no one was paying any attention to us.

"I don't know Fleming by sight," the detective went on, "and the
pictures we have of him were taken a good while ago, when he wore a
mustache. When he was in local politics, before he went to the
legislature, he practically owned this place, paying for favors with
membership tickets. A man could hide here for a year safely. The police
never come here, and a man's business is his own."

"He is up-stairs now?"

"Yes. There are four rooms up there for cards, and a bath-room. It's an
old dwelling house. Would Fleming know you?"

"No, but of course Wardrop would."

As if in answer to my objection, Wardrop appeared at that moment. He ran
down the painted wooden stairs and hurried through the room without
looking to right or left. The piano kept on, and the men at the tables
were still engrossed with their glasses and one another. Wardrop was
very pale; he bolted into a man at the door, and pushed him aside
without ceremony.

"You might go up now," Hunter said, rising. "I will see where the young
gentleman is making for. Just open the door of the different rooms
up-stairs, look around for Fleming, and if any one notices you, ask if
Al Hunter is there. That will let you out."

He left me then, and after waiting perhaps a minute, I went up-stairs
alone. The second floor was the ordinary upper story of a small dwelling
house. The doors were closed, but loud talking, smoke, and the rattle of
chips floated out through open transoms. From below the noise of the
piano came up the staircase, unmelodious but rhythmical, and from the
street on which the house faced an automobile was starting its engine,
with a series of shot-like explosions.

The noise was confusing, disconcerting. I opened two doors, to find only
the usual poker table, with the winners sitting quietly, their cards
bunched in the palms of their hands, and the losers, growing more
voluble as the night went on, buying chips recklessly, drinking more
than they should. The atmosphere was reeking with smoke.

The third door I opened was that of a dingy bath-room, with a zinc tub
and a slovenly wash-stand. The next, however, was different. The light
streamed out through the transom as in the other rooms, but there was no
noise from within. With my hand on the door, I hesitated--then, with
Hunter's injunction ringing in my ears, I opened it and looked in.

A breath of cool night air from an open window met me. There was no
noise, no smoke, no sour odor of stale beer. A table had been drawn to
the center of the small room, and was littered with papers, pen and ink.
At one corner was a tray, containing the remnants of a meal; a pillow
and a pair of blankets on a couch at one side showed the room had been
serving as a bedchamber.

But none of these things caught my eye at first. At the table, leaning
forward, his head on his arms, was a man. I coughed, and receiving no
answer, stepped into the room.

"I beg your pardon," I said, "but I am looking, for--"

Then the truth burst on me, overwhelmed me. A thin stream was spreading
over the papers on the table, moving slowly, sluggishly, as is the way
with blood when the heart pump is stopped. I hurried over and raised the
heavy, wobbling, gray head. It was Allan Fleming and he had been shot
through the forehead.




CHAPTER IX

ONLY ONE EYE CLOSED


My first impulse was to rouse the house; my second, to wait for Hunter.
To turn loose that mob of half-drunken men in such a place seemed
profanation. There was nothing of the majesty or panoply of death here,
but the very sordidness of the surroundings made me resolve to guard the
new dignity of that figure. I was shocked, of course; it would be absurd
to say that I was emotionally unstrung. On the contrary, I was conscious
of a distinct feeling of disappointment. Fleming had been our key to the
Bellwood affair, and he had put himself beyond helping to solve any
mystery. I locked the door and stood wondering what to do next. I should
have called a doctor, no doubt, but I had seen enough of death to know
that the man was beyond aid of any kind.

It was not until I had bolted the door that I discovered the absence of
any weapon. Everything that had gone before had pointed to a position
so untenable that suicide seemed its natural and inevitable result. With
the discovery that there was no revolver on the table or floor, the
thing was more ominous. I decided at once to call the young city
physician in the room across the hall, and with something approximating
panic, I threw open the door--to face Harry Wardrop, and behind him,
Hunter.

I do not remember that any one spoke. Hunter jumped past me into the
room and took in in a single glance what I had labored to acquire in
three minutes. As Wardrop came in, Hunter locked the door behind him,
and we three stood staring at the prostrate figure over the table.

I watched Wardrop: I have never seen so suddenly abject a picture. He
dropped into a chair, and feeling for his handkerchief, wiped his
shaking lips; every particle of color left his face, and he was limp,
unnerved.

"Did you hear the shot?" Hunter asked me. "It has been a matter of
minutes since it happened."

"I don't know," I said, bewildered. "I heard a lot of explosions, but I
thought it was an automobile, out in the street."

Hunter was listening while he examined the room, peering under the
table, lifting the blankets that had trailed off the couch on to the
floor. Some one outside tried the door-knob, and finding the door
locked, shook it slightly.

"Fleming!" he called under his breath. "Fleming!"

We were silent, in response to a signal from Hunter, and the steps
retreated heavily down the hall. The detective spread the blankets
decently over the couch, and the three of us moved the body there.
Wardrop was almost collapsing.

"Now," Hunter said quietly, "before I call in Doctor Gray from the room
across, what do you know about this thing, Mr. Wardrop?"

Wardrop looked dazed.

"He was in a bad way when I left this morning," he said huskily. "There
isn't much use now trying to hide anything; God knows I've done all I
could. But he has been using cocaine for years, and to-day he ran out of
the stuff. When I got here, about half an hour ago, he was on the verge
of killing himself. I got the revolver from him--he was like a crazy
man, and as soon as I dared to leave him, I went out to try and find a
doctor--"

"To get some cocaine?"

"Yes."

"Not--because he was already wounded, and you were afraid it was fatal?"

Wardrop shuddered; then he pulled himself together, and his tone was
more natural.

"What's the use of lying about it?" he said wearily. "You won't believe
me if I tell the truth, either, but--he was dead when I got here. I
heard something like the bang of a door as I went up-stairs, but the
noise was terrific down below, and I couldn't tell. When I went in, he
was just dropping forward, and--" he hesitated.

"The revolver?" Hunter queried, lynx-eyed.

"Was in his hand. He was dead then."

"Where is the revolver?"

"I will turn it over to the coroner."

"You will give it to me," Hunter replied sharply. And after a little
fumbling, Wardrop produced it from his hip pocket. It was an ordinary
thirty-eight. The detective opened it and glanced at it. Two chambers
were empty.

"And you waited--say ten minutes, before you called for help, and even
then you went outside hunting a doctor! What were you doing in those ten
minutes?"

Wardrop shut his lips and refused to reply.

"If Mr. Fleming shot himself," the detective pursued relentlessly,
"there would be powder marks around the wound. Then, too, he was in the
act of writing a letter. It was a strange impulse, this--you see, he had
only written a dozen words."

I glanced at the paper on the table. The letter had no superscription;
it began abruptly:

     "I shall have to leave here. The numbers have followed me.
     To-night--"

That was all.

"This is not suicide," Hunter said gravely. "It is murder, and I warn
you, Mr. Wardrop, to be careful what you say. Will you ask Doctor Gray
to come in, Mr. Knox?"

I went across the hall to the room where the noise was loudest.
Fortunately, Doctor Gray was out of the game. He was opening a can of
caviar at a table in the corner and came out in response to a gesture.
He did not ask any questions, and I let him go into the death chamber
unprepared. The presence of death apparently had no effect on him, but
the identity of the dead man almost stupefied him.

"Fleming!" he said, awed, as he looked down at the body. "Fleming, by
all that's sacred! And a suicide!"

Hunter watched him grimly.

"How long has he been dead?" he asked.

The doctor glanced at the bullet wound in the forehead, and from there
significantly to the group around the couch.

"Not an hour--probably less than half," he said. "It's strange we heard
nothing, across the hall there."

Hunter took a clean folded handkerchief from his pocket and opening it
laid it gently over the dead face. I think it was a relief to all of us.
The doctor got up from his kneeling posture beside the couch, and
looked at Hunter inquiringly.

"What about getting him away from here?" he said. "There is sure to be a
lot of noise about it, and--you remember what happened when Butler
killed himself here."

"He was reported as being found dead in the lumber yard," Hunter said
dryly. "Well, Doctor, this body stays where it is, and I don't give a
whoop if the whole city government wants it moved. It won't be. This is
murder, not suicide."

The doctor's expression was curious.

"Murder!" he repeated. "Why--who--"

But Hunter had many things to attend to; he broke in ruthlessly on the
doctor's amazement.

"See if you can get the house empty, Doctor; just tell them he is
dead--the story will get out soon enough."

As the doctor left the room Hunter went to the open window, through
which a fresh burst of rain was coming, and closed it. The window gave
me an idea, and I went over and tried to see through the streaming pane.
There was no shed or low building outside, but not five yards away the
warehouse showed its ugly walls and broken windows.

"Look here, Hunter," I said, "why could he not have been shot from the
warehouse?"

"He could have been--but he wasn't," Hunter affirmed, glancing at
Wardrop's drooping figure. "Mr. Wardrop, I am going to send for the
coroner, and then I shall ask you to go with me to the office and tell
the chief what you know about this. Knox, will you telephone to the
coroner?"

In an incredibly short time the club-house was emptied, and before
midnight the coroner himself arrived and went up to the room. As for me,
I had breakfasted, lunched and dined on horrors, and I sat in the
deserted room down-stairs and tried to think how I was to take the news
to Margery.

At twelve-thirty Wardrop, Hunter and the coroner came down-stairs,
leaving a detective in charge of the body until morning, when it could
be taken home. The coroner had a cab waiting, and he took us at once to
Hunter's chief. He had not gone to bed, and we filed into his library
sepulchrally.

Wardrop told his story, but it was hardly convincing. The chief, a large
man who said very little, and leaned back with his eyes partly shut,
listened in silence, only occasionally asking a question. The coroner,
who was yawning steadily, left in the middle of Wardrop's story, as if
in his mind, at least, the guilty man was as good as hanged.

"I am--I was--Mr. Allan Fleming's private secretary," Wardrop began. "I
secured the position through a relationship on his wife's side. I have
held the position for three years. Before that I read law. For some time
I have known that Mr. Fleming used a drug of some kind. Until a week ago
I did not know what it was. On the ninth of May, Mr. Fleming sent for
me. I was in Plattsburg at the time, and he was at home. He was in a
terrible condition--not sleeping at all, and he said he was being
followed by some person who meant to kill him. Finally he asked me to
get him some cocaine, and when he had taken it he was more like himself.
I thought the pursuit was only in his own head. He had a man named
Carter on guard in his house, and acting as butler.

"There was trouble of some sort in the organization; I do not know just
what. Mr. Schwartz came here to meet Mr. Fleming, and it seemed there
was money needed. Mr. Fleming had to have it at once. He gave me some
securities to take to Plattsburg and turn into money. I went on the
tenth--"

"Was that the day Mr. Fleming disappeared?" the chief interrupted.

"Yes. He went to the White Cat, and stayed there. No one but the
caretaker and one other man knew he was there. On the night of the
twenty-first, I came back, having turned my securities into money. I
carried it in a package in a small Russia leather bag that never left my
hand for a moment. Mr. Knox here suggested that I had put it down, and
it had been exchanged for one just like it, but I did not let it out of
my hand on that journey until I put it down on the porch at the Bellwood
house, while I tried to get in. I live at Bellwood, with the Misses
Maitland, sisters of Mr. Fleming's deceased wife. I don't pretend to
know how it happened, but while I was trying to get into the house it
was rifled. Mr. Knox will bear me out in that. I found my grip empty."

I affirmed it in a word. The chief was growing interested.

"What was in the bag?" he asked.

Wardrop tried to remember.

"A pair of pajamas," he said, "two military brushes and a clothes-brush,
two or three soft-bosomed shirts, perhaps a half-dozen collars, and a
suit of underwear."

"And all this was taken, as well as the money?"

"The bag was left empty, except for my railroad schedule."

The chief and Hunter exchanged significant glances. Then--

"Go on, if you please," the detective said cheerfully.

I think Wardrop realized the absurdity of trying to make any one believe
that part of the story. He shut his lips and threw up his head as if he
intended to say nothing further.

"Go on," I urged. If he could clear himself he must. I could not go back
to Margery Fleming and tell her that her father had been murdered and
her lover was accused of the crime.

"The bag was empty," he repeated. "I had not been five minutes trying to
open the shutters, and yet the bag had been rifled. Mr. Knox here found
it among the flowers below the veranda, empty."

The chief eyed me with awakened interest.

"You also live at Bellwood, Mr. Knox?"

"No, I am attorney to Miss Letitia Maitland, and was there one night as
her guest. I found the bag as Mr. Wardrop described, empty."

The chief turned back to Wardrop.

"How much money was there in it when you--left it?"

"A hundred thousand dollars. I was afraid to tell Mr. Fleming, but I had
to do it. We had a stormy scene, this morning. I think he thought the
natural thing--that I had taken it."

"He struck you, I believe, and knocked you down?" asked Hunter smoothly.

Wardrop flushed.

"He was not himself; and, well, it meant a great deal to him. And he was
out of cocaine; I left him raging, and when I went home I learned that
Miss Jane Maitland had disappeared, been abducted, at the time my
satchel had been emptied! It's no wonder I question my sanity."

"And then--to-night?" the chief persisted.

"To-night, I felt that some one would have to look after Mr. Fleming; I
was afraid he would kill himself. It was a bad time to leave while Miss
Jane was missing. But--when I got to the White Cat I found him dead. He
was sitting with his back to the door, and his head on the table."

"Was the revolver in his hand?"

"Yes."

"You are sure?" from Hunter. "Isn't it a fact, Mr. Wardrop, that you
took Mr. Fleming's revolver from him this morning when he threatened you
with it?"

Wardrop's face twitched nervously.

"You have been misinformed," he replied, but no one was impressed by his
tone. It was wavering, uncertain. From Hunter's face I judged it had
been a random shot, and had landed unexpectedly well.

"How many people knew that Mr. Fleming had been hiding at the White
Cat?" from the chief.

"Very few--besides myself, only a man who looks after the club-house in
the mornings, and Clarkson, the cashier of the Borough Bank, who met him
there once by appointment."

The chief made no comment.

"Now, Mr. Knox, what about you?"

"I opened the door into Mr. Fleming's room, perhaps a couple of minutes
after Mr. Wardrop went out," I said. "He was dead then, leaning on his
outspread arms over the table; he had been shot in the forehead."

"You heard no shot while you were in the hall?"

"There was considerable noise; I heard two or three sharp reports like
the explosions of an automobile engine."

"Did they seem close at hand?"

"Not particularly; I thought, if I thought at all, that they were on the
street."

"You are right about the automobile," Hunter said dryly. "The mayor sent
his car away as I left to follow Mr. Wardrop. The sounds you heard were
not shots."

"It is a strange thing," the chief reflected, "that a revolver could be
fired in the upper room of an ordinary dwelling house, while that house
was filled with people--and nobody hear it. Were there any powder marks
on the body?"

"None," Hunter said.

The chief got up stiffly.

"Thank you very much, gentlemen," he spoke quietly. "I think that is
all. Hunter, I would like to see you for a few minutes."

I think Wardrop was dazed at finding himself free; he had expected
nothing less than an immediate charge of murder. As we walked to the
corner for a car or cab, whichever materialized first, he looked back.

"I thought so," he said bitterly. A man was loitering after us along the
street. The police were not asleep, they had only closed one eye.

The last train had gone. We took a night electric car to Wynton, and
walked the three miles to Bellwood. Neither of us was talkative, and I
imagine we were both thinking of Margery, and the news she would have to
hear.

It had been raining, and the roads were vile. Once Wardrop turned
around to where we could hear the detective splashing along, well
behind.

"I hope he's enjoying it," he said. "I brought you by this road, so he'd
have to wade in mud up to his neck."

"The devil you did!" I exclaimed. "I'll have to be scraped with a knife
before I can get my clothes off."

We both felt better for the laugh; it was a sort of nervous reaction.
The detective was well behind, but after a while Wardrop stood still,
while I plowed along. They came up together presently, and the three of
us trudged on, talking of immaterial things.

At the door Wardrop turned to the detective with a faint smile. "It's
raining again," he said, "you'd better come in. You needn't worry about
me; I'm not going to run away, and there's a couch in the library."

The detective grinned, and in the light from the hall I recognized the
man I had followed to the police station two nights before.

"I guess I will," he said, looking apologetically at his muddy clothes.
"This thing is only a matter of form, anyhow."

But he didn't lie down on the couch. He took a chair in the hall near
the foot of the stairs, and we left him there, with the evening paper
and a lamp. It was a queer situation, to say the least.




CHAPTER X

BREAKING THE NEWS


Wardrop looked so wretched that I asked him into my room, and mixed him
some whisky and water. When I had given him a cigar he began to look a
little less hopeless.

"You've been a darned sight better to me than I would have been to you,
under the circumstances," he said gratefully.

"I thought we would better arrange about Miss Margery before we try to
settle down," I replied. "What she has gone through in the last
twenty-four hours is nothing to what is coming to-morrow. Will you tell
her about her father?"

He took a turn about the room.

"I believe it would come better from you," he said finally. "I am in the
peculiar position of having been suspected by her father of robbing him,
by you of carrying away her aunt, and now by the police and everybody
else of murdering her father."

"I do not suspect you of anything," I justified myself. "I don't think
you are entirely open, that is all, Wardrop. I think you are damaging
yourself to shield some one else."

His expressive face was on its guard in a moment. He ceased his restless
pacing, pausing impressively before me.

"I give you my word as a gentleman--I do not know who killed Mr.
Fleming, and that when I first saw him dead, my only thought was that he
had killed himself. He had threatened to, that day. Why, if you think I
killed him, you would have to think I robbed him, too, in order to find
a motive."

I did not tell him that that was precisely what Hunter _did_ think. I
evaded the issue.

"Mr. Wardrop, did you ever hear of the figures eleven twenty-two?" I
inquired.

"Eleven twenty-two?" he repeated. "No, never in any unusual connection."

"You never heard Mr. Fleming use them?" I persisted.

He looked puzzled.

"Probably," he said. "In the very nature of Mr. Fleming's position, we
used figures all the time. Eleven twenty-two. That's the time the
theater train leaves the city for Bellwood. Not what you want, eh?"

"Not quite," I answered non-committally and began to wind my watch. He
took the hint and prepared to leave.

"I'll not keep you up any longer," he said, picking up his raincoat. He
opened the door and stared ruefully down at the detective in the hall
below. "The old place is queer without Miss Jane," he said irrelevantly.
"Well, good night, and thanks."

He went heavily along the hall and I closed my door, I heard him pass
Margery's room and then go back and rap lightly. She was evidently
awake.

"It's Harry," he called. "I thought you wouldn't worry if you knew I was
in the house to-night."

She asked him something, for--

"Yes, he is here," he said. He stood there for a moment, hesitating over
something, but whatever it was, he decided against it.

"Good night, dear," he said gently and went away.

The little familiarity made me wince. Every unattached man has the same
pang now and then. I have it sometimes when Edith sits on the arm of
Fred's chair, or one of the youngsters leaves me to run to "daddy." And
one of the sanest men I ever met went to his office and proposed to his
stenographer in sheer craving for domesticity, after watching the wife
of one of his friends run her hand over her husband's chin and give him
a reproving slap for not having shaved!

I pulled myself up sharply and after taking off my dripping coat, I went
to the window and looked out into the May night. It seemed incredible
that almost the same hour the previous night little Miss Jane had
disappeared, had been taken bodily away through the peace of the warm
spring darkness, and that I, as wide-awake as I was at that moment,
acute enough of hearing to detect Wardrop's careful steps on the gravel
walk below, had heard no struggle, had permitted this thing to happen
without raising a finger in the old lady's defense. And she was gone as
completely as if she had stepped over some psychic barrier into the
fourth dimension!

I found myself avoiding the more recent occurrence at the White Cat. I
was still too close to it to have gained any perspective. On that
subject I was able to think clearly of only one thing: that I would have
to tell Margery in the morning, and that I would have given anything I
possessed for a little of Edith's diplomacy with which to break the bad
news. It was Edith who broke the news to me that the moths had got into
my evening clothes while I was hunting in the Rockies, by telling me
that my dress-coat made me look narrow across the shoulders and
persuading me to buy a new one and give the old one to Fred. Then she
broke the news of the moths to Fred!

I was ready for bed when Wardrop came back and rapped at my door. He was
still dressed, and he had the leather bag in his hand.

"Look here," he said excitedly, when I had closed the door, "this is not
my bag at all. Fool that I was. I never examined it carefully."

He held it out to me, and I carried it to the light. It was an ordinary
eighteen-inch Russia leather traveling-bag, tan in color, and with
gold-plated mountings. It was empty, save for the railroad schedule
that still rested in one side pocket. Wardrop pointed to the empty
pocket on the other side.

"In my bag," he explained rapidly, "my name was written inside that
pocket, in ink. I did it myself--my name and address."

I looked inside the pockets on both sides: nothing had been written in.

"Don't you see?" he asked excitedly. "Whoever stole my bag had this one
to substitute for it. If we can succeed in tracing the bag here to the
shop it came from, and from there to the purchaser, we have the thief."

"There's no maker's name in it," I said, after a casual examination.
Wardrop's face fell, and he took the bag from me despondently.

"No matter which way I turn," he said, "I run into a blind alley. If I
were worth a damn, I suppose I could find a way out. But I'm not. Well,
I'll let you sleep this time."

At the door, however, he turned around and put the bag on the floor,
just inside.

"If you don't mind, I'll leave it here," he said. "They'll be searching
my room, I suppose, and I'd like to have the bag for future reference."

He went for good that time, and I put out the light. As an afterthought
I opened my door perhaps six inches, and secured it with one of the pink
conch-shells which flanked either end of the stone hearth. I had failed
the night before: I meant to be on hand that night.

I went to sleep immediately, I believe. I have no idea how much later it
was that I roused. I wakened suddenly and sat up in bed. There had been
a crash of some kind, for the shock was still vibrating along my nerves.
Dawn was close; the window showed gray against the darkness inside, and
I could make out dimly the larger objects in the room. I listened
intently, but the house seemed quiet. Still I was not satisfied. I got
up and, lighting the candle, got into my raincoat in lieu of a
dressing-gown, and prepared to investigate.

With the fatality that seemed to pursue my feet in that house, with my
first step I trod squarely on top of the conch-shell, and I fell back on
to the edge of the bed swearing softly and holding the injured member.
Only when the pain began to subside did I realize that I had left the
shell on the door-sill, and that it had moved at least eight feet while
I slept!

When I could walk I put it on the mantel, its mate from the other end of
the hearth beside it. Then I took my candle and went out into the hall.
My door, which I had left open, I found closed; nothing else was
disturbed. The leather bag sat just inside, as Wardrop had left it.
Through Miss Maitland's transom were coming certain strangled and
irregular sounds, now falsetto, now deep bass, that showed that worthy
lady to be asleep. A glance down the staircase revealed Davidson,
stretching in his chair and looking up at me.

"I'm frozen," he called up cautiously. "Throw me down a blanket or two,
will you?"

I got a couple of blankets from my bed and took them down. He was
examining his chair ruefully.

"There isn't any grip to this horsehair stuff," he complained. "Every
time I doze off I dream I'm coasting down the old hill back on the farm,
and when I wake up I'm sitting on the floor, with the end of my back
bone bent like a hook."

He wrapped himself in the blankets and sat down again, taking the
precaution this time to put his legs on another chair and thus anchor
himself. Then he produced a couple of apples and a penknife and
proceeded to pare and offer me one.

"Found 'em in the pantry," he said, biting into one. "I belong to the
apple society. Eat one apple every day and keep healthy!" He stopped and
stared intently at the apple. "I reckon I got a worm that time," he
said, with less ardor.

"I'll get something to wash him down," I offered, rising, but he waved
me back to my stair.

"Not on your life," he said with dignity. "Let him walk. How are things
going up-stairs?"

"You didn't happen to be up there a little while ago, did you?" I
questioned in turn.

"No. I've been kept busy trying to sit tight where I am. Why?"

"Some one came into my room and wakened me," I explained. "I heard a
racket and when I got up I found a shell that I had put on the door-sill
to keep the door open, in the middle of the room. I stepped on it."

He examined a piece of apple before putting it in his mouth. Then he
turned a pair of shrewd eyes on me.

"That's funny," he said. "Anything in the room disturbed?"

"Nothing."

"Where's the shell now?"

"On the mantel. I didn't want to step on it again."

He thought for a minute, but his next remark was wholly facetious.

"No. I guess you won't step on it up there. Like the old woman: she
says, 'Motorman, if I put my foot on the rail will I be electrocuted?'
And he says, 'No, madam, not unless you put your other foot on the
trolley wire.'"

I got up impatiently. There was no humor in the situation that night for
me.

"Some one had been in the room," I reiterated. "The door was closed,
although I had left it open."

He finished his apple and proceeded with great gravity to drop the
parings down the immaculate register in the floor beside his chair.
Then--

"I've only got one business here, Mr. Knox," he said in an undertone,
"and you know what that is. But if it will relieve your mind of the
thought that there was anything supernatural about your visitor, I'll
tell you that it was Mr. Wardrop, and that to the best of my belief he
was in your room, not once, but twice, in the last hour and a half. As
far as that shell goes, it was I that kicked it, having gone up without
my shoes."

I stared at him blankly.

"What could he have wanted?" I exclaimed. But with his revelation,
Davidson's interest ceased; he drew the blanket up around his shoulders
and shivered.

"Search me," he said and yawned.

I went back to bed, but not to sleep. I deliberately left the door wide
open, but no intrusion occurred. Once I got up and glanced down the
stairs. For all his apparent drowsiness, Davidson heard my cautious
movements, and saluted me in a husky whisper.

"Have you got any quinine?" he said. "I'm sneezing my head off."

But I had none. I gave him a box of cigarettes, and after partially
dressing, I threw myself across the bed to wait for daylight. I was
roused by the sun beating on my face, to hear Miss Letitia's tones from
her room across.

"Nonsense," she was saying querulously. "Don't you suppose I can smell?
Do you think because I'm a little hard of hearing that I've lost my
other senses? Somebody's been smoking."

"It's me," Heppie shouted. "I--"

"You?" Miss Letitia snarled. "What are you smoking for? That ain't my
shirt; it's my--"

"I ain't smokin'," yelled Heppie. "You won't let me tell you. I spilled
vinegar on the stove; that's what you smell."

Miss Letitia's sardonic chuckle came through the door.

"Vinegar," she said with scorn. "Next thing you'll be telling me it's
vinegar that Harry and Mr. Knox carry around in little boxes in their
pockets. You've pinned my cap to my scalp."

I hurried down-stairs to find Davidson gone. My blanket lay neatly
folded, on the lower step, and the horsehair chairs were ranged along
the wall as before. I looked around anxiously for telltale ashes, but
there was none, save, at the edge of the spotless register, a trace.
Evidently they had followed the apple parings. It grew cold a day or so
later, and Miss Letitia had the furnace fired, and although it does not
belong to my story, she and Heppie searched the house over to account
for the odor of baking apples--a mystery that was never explained.

Wardrop did not appear at breakfast. Margery came down-stairs as Bella
was bringing me my coffee, and dropped languidly into her chair. She
looked tired and white.

"Another day!" she said wearily. "Did you ever live through such an
eternity as the last thirty-six hours?"

I responded absently; the duty I had assumed hung heavy over me. I had a
frantic impulse to shirk the whole thing: to go to Wardrop and tell him
it was his responsibility, not mine, to make this sad-eyed girl sadder
still. That as I had not his privilege of comforting her, neither should
I shoulder his responsibility of telling her. But the issue was forced
on me sooner than I had expected, for at that moment I saw the glaring
head-lines of the morning paper, laid open at Wardrop's plate.

She must have followed my eyes, for we reached for it simultaneously.
She was nearer than I, and her quick eye caught the name. Then I put my
hand over the heading and she flushed with indignation.

"You are not to read it now," I said, meeting her astonished gaze as
best I could. "Please let me have it. I promise you I will give it to
you--almost immediately."

"You are very rude," she said without relinquishing the paper. "I saw a
part of that; it is about my father!"

"Drink your coffee, please," I pleaded. "I will let you read it then. On
my honor."

She looked at me; then she withdrew her hand and sat erect.

"How can you be so childish!" she exclaimed. "If there is anything in
that paper that it--will hurt me to learn, is a cup of coffee going to
make it any easier?"

I gave up then. I had always thought that people heard bad news better
when they had been fortified with something to eat, and I had a very
distinct recollection that Fred had made Edith drink something--tea
probably--before he told her that Billy had fallen off the back fence
and would have to have a stitch taken in his lip. Perhaps I should have
offered Margery tea instead of coffee. But as it was, she sat, stonily
erect, staring at the paper, and feeling that evasion would be useless,
I told her what had happened, breaking the news as gently as I could.

I stood by her helplessly through the tearless agony that followed, and
cursed myself for a blundering ass. I had said that he had been
accidentally shot, and I said it with the paper behind me, but she put
the evasion aside bitterly.

"Accidentally!" she repeated. The first storm of grief over, she lifted
her head from where it had rested on her arms and looked at me, scorning
my subterfuge. "He was murdered. That's the word I didn't have time to
read! Murdered! And you sat back and let it happen. I went to you in
time and you didn't do anything. No one did anything!"

I did not try to defend myself. How could I? And afterward when she sat
up and pushed back the damp strands of hair from her eyes, she was more
reasonable.

"I did not mean what I said about your not having done anything," she
said, almost childishly. "No one could have done more. It was to happen,
that's all."

But even then I knew she had trouble in store that she did not suspect.
What would she do when she heard that Wardrop was under grave suspicion?
Between her dead father and her lover, what? It was to be days before I
knew and in all that time, I, who would have died, not cheerfully but at
least stoically, for her, had to stand back and watch the struggle, not
daring to hold out my hand to help, lest by the very gesture she divine
my wild longing to hold her for myself.

She recovered bravely that morning from the shock, and refusing to go to
her room and lie down--a suggestion, like the coffee, culled from my
vicarious domestic life--she went out to the veranda and sat there in
the morning sun, gazing across the lawn. I left her there finally, and
broke the news of her brother-in-law's death to Miss Letitia. After the
first surprise, the old lady took the news with what was nearer
complacency than resignation.

"Shot!" she said, sitting up in bed, while Heppie shook her pillows.
"It's a queer death for Allan Fleming; I always said he would be
hanged."

After that, she apparently dismissed him from her mind, and we talked of
her sister. Her mood had changed and it was depressing to find that she
spoke of Jane always in the past tense. She could speak of her quite
calmly--I suppose the sharpness of our emotions is in inverse ratio to
our length of years, and she regretted that, under the circumstances,
Jane would not rest in the family lot.

"We are all there," she said, "eleven of us, counting my sister Mary's
husband, although he don't properly belong, and I always said we would
take him out if we were crowded. It is the best lot in the Hopedale
Cemetery; you can see the shaft for two miles in any direction."

We held a family council that morning around Miss Letitia's bed:
Wardrop, who took little part in the proceedings, and who stood at a
window looking out most of the time, Margery on the bed, her arm around
Miss Letitia's shriveled neck, and Heppie, who acted as interpreter and
shouted into the old lady's ear such parts of the conversation as she
considered essential.

"I have talked with Miss Fleming," I said, as clearly as I could, "and
she seems to shrink from seeing people. The only friends she cares about
are in Europe, and she tells me there are no other relatives."

Heppie condensed this into a vocal capsule, and thrust it into Miss
Letitia's ear. The old lady nodded.

"No other relatives," she corroborated. "God be praised for that,
anyhow."

"And yet," I went on, "there are things to look after, certain necessary
duties that no one else can attend to. I don't want to insist, but she
ought, if she is able, to go to the city house, for a few hours, at
least."

"City house!" Heppie yelled in her ear.

"It ought to be cleaned," Miss Letitia acquiesced, "and fresh curtains
put up. Jane would have been in her element; she was always handy at a
funeral. And don't let them get one of those let-down-at-the-side
coffins. They're leaky."

Luckily Margery did not notice this.

"I was going to suggest," I put in hurriedly, "that my brother's wife
would be only too glad to help, and if Miss Fleming will go into town
with me, I am sure Edith would know just what to do. She isn't curious
and she's very capable."

Margery threw me a grateful glance, grateful, I think, that I could
understand how, under the circumstances, a stranger was more acceptable
than curious friends could be.

"Mr. Knox's sister-in-law!" interpreted Heppie.

"When you have to say the letter 's,' turn your head away," Miss Letitia
rebuked her. "Well, I don't object, if Knox's sister-in-law don't." She
had an uncanny way of expanding Heppie's tabloid speeches. "You can take
my white silk shawl to lay over the body, but be sure to bring it back.
We may need it for Jane."

If the old lady's chin quivered a bit, while Margery threw her arms
around her, she was mightily ashamed of it. But Heppie was made of
weaker stuff. She broke into a sudden storm of sobs and left the room,
to stick her head in the door a moment after.

"Kidneys or chops?" she shouted almost belligerently.

"Kidneys," Miss Letitia replied in kind.

Wardrop went with us to the station at noon, but he left us there, with
a brief remark that he would be up that night. After I had put Margery
in a seat, I went back to have a word with him alone. He was standing
beside the train, trying to light a cigarette, but his hands shook
almost beyond control, and after the fourth match he gave it up. My
minute for speech was gone. As the train moved out I saw him walking
back along the platform, paying no attention to anything around him.
Also, I had a fleeting glimpse of a man loafing on a baggage truck, his
hat over his eyes. He was paring an apple with a penknife, and dropping
the peelings with careful accuracy through a crack in the floor of the
platform.

I had arranged over the telephone that Edith should meet the train, and
it was a relief to see that she and Margery took to each other at once.
We drove to the house immediately, and after a few tears when she saw
the familiar things around her, Margery rose to the situation bravely.
Miss Letitia had sent Bella to put the house in order, and it was
evident that the idea of clean curtains for the funeral had been drilled
into her until it had become an obsession. Not until Edith had concealed
the step-ladder were the hangings safe, and late in the afternoon we
heard a crash from the library, and found Bella twisted on the floor,
the result of putting a teakwood tabouret on a table and from thence
attacking the lace curtains of the library windows.

Edith gave her a good scolding and sent her off to soak her sprained
ankle. Then she righted the tabouret, sat down on it and began on me.

"Do you know that you have not been to the office for two days?" she
said severely. "And do you know that Hawes had hysterics in our front
hall last night? You had a case in court yesterday, didn't you?"

"Nothing very much," I said, looking over her head. "Anyhow, I'm tired.
I don't know when I'm going back. I need a vacation."

She reached behind her and pulling the cord, sent the window shade to
the top of the window. At the sight of my face thus revealed, she drew a
long sigh.

"The biggest case you ever had, Jack! The biggest retainer you ever
had--"

"I've spent that," I protested feebly.

"A vacation, and you only back from Pinehurst!"

"The girl was in trouble--_is_ in trouble, Edith," I burst out. "Any one
would have done the same thing. Even Fred would hardly have deserted
that household. It's stricken, positively stricken."

My remark about Fred did not draw her from cover.

"Of course it's your own affair," she said, not looking at me, "and
goodness knows I'm disinterested about it, you ruin the boys, both
stomachs and dispositions, and I could use your room _splendidly_ as a
sewing-room--"

"Edith! You abominable little liar!"

She dabbed at her eyes furiously with her handkerchief, and walked with
great dignity to the door. Then she came back and put her hand on my
arm.

"Oh, Jack, if we could only have saved you this!" she said, and a minute
later, when I did not speak: "Who is the man, dear?"

"A distant relative, Harry Wardrop," I replied, with what I think was
very nearly my natural tone. "Don't worry, Edith. It's all right. I've
known it right along."

"Pooh!" Edith returned sagely. "So do I know I've got to die and be
buried some day. Its being inevitable doesn't make it any more
cheerful." She went out, but she came back in a moment and stuck her
head through the door.

"_That's_ the only inevitable thing there is," she said, taking up the
conversation--an old habit of hers--where she had left off.

"I don't know what you are talking about," I retorted, turning my back
on her. "And anyhow, I regard your suggestion as immoral." But when I
turned again, she had gone.

That Saturday afternoon at four o'clock the body of Allan Fleming was
brought home, and placed in state in the music-room of the house.

Miss Jane had been missing since Thursday night. I called Hunter by
telephone, and he had nothing to report.




CHAPTER XI

A NIGHT IN THE FLEMING HOME


I had a tearful message from Hawes late that afternoon, and a little
after five I went to the office. I found him offering late editions of
the evening paper to a couple of clients, who were edging toward the
door. His expression when he saw me was pure relief, the clients',
relief strongly mixed with irritation.

I put the best face on the matter that I could, saw my visitors, and
left alone, prepared to explain to Hawes what I could hardly explain to
myself.

"I've been unavoidably detained, Hawes," I said, "Miss Jane Maitland has
disappeared from her home."

"So I understood you over the telephone." He had brought my mail and
stood by impassive.

"Also, her brother-in-law is dead."

"The papers are full of it."

"There was no one to do anything, Hawes. I was obliged to stay," I
apologized. I was ostentatiously examining my letters and Hawes said
nothing. I looked up at him sideways, and he looked down at me. Not a
muscle of his face quivered, save one eye, which has a peculiar
twitching of the lid when he is excited. It gave him a sardonic
appearance of winking. He winked at me then.

"Don't wait, Hawes," I said guiltily, and he took his hat and went out.
Every line of his back was accusation. The sag of his shoulders told me
I had let my biggest case go by default that day; the forward tilt of
his head, that I was probably insane; the very grip with which he seized
the door-knob, his "good night" from around the door, that he knew there
was a woman at the bottom of it all. As he closed the door behind him I
put down my letters and dropped my face in my hands. Hawes was right. No
amount of professional zeal could account for the interest I had taken.
Partly through force of circumstances, partly of my own volition, I had
placed myself in the position of first friend to a family with which I
had had only professional relations; I had even enlisted Edith, when my
acquaintance with Margery Fleming was only three days old! And at the
thought of the girl, of Wardrop's inefficiency and my own hopelessness,
I groaned aloud.

I had not heard the door open.

"I forgot to tell you that a gentleman was here half a dozen times
to-day to see you. He didn't give any name."

I dropped my hands. From around the door Hawes' nervous eye was winking
wildly.

"You're not sick, Mr. Knox?"

"Never felt better."

"I thought I heard--"

"I was singing," I lied, looking him straight in the eye.

He backed nervously to the door.

"I have a little sherry in my office, Mr. Knox--twenty-six years in the
wood. If you--"

"For God's sake, Hawes, there's nothing the matter with me!" I
exclaimed, and he went. But I heard him stand a perceptible time outside
the door before he tiptoed away.

Almost immediately after, some one entered the waiting-room, and the
next moment I was facing, in the doorway, a man I had never seen before.

He was a tall man, with thin, colorless beard trimmed to a Vandyke
point, and pale eyes blinking behind glasses. He had a soft hat crushed
in his hand, and his whole manner was one of subdued excitement.

"Mr. Knox?" he asked, from the doorway.

"Yes. Come in."

"I have been here six times since noon," he said, dropping rather than
sitting in a chair. "My name is Lightfoot. I am--was--Mr. Fleming's
cashier."

"Yes?"

"I was terribly shocked at the news of his death," he stumbled on,
getting no help from me. "I was in town and if I had known in time I
could have kept some of the details out of the papers. Poor Fleming--to
think he would end it that way."

"End it?"

"Shoot himself." He watched me closely.

"But he didn't," I protested. "It was not suicide, Mr. Lightfoot.
According to the police, it was murder."

His cold eyes narrowed like a cat's. "Murder is an ugly word, Mr. Knox.
Don't let us be sensational. Mr. Fleming had threatened to kill himself
more than once; ask young Wardrop. He was sick and despondent; he left
his home without a word, which points strongly to emotional insanity. He
could have gone to any one of a half dozen large clubs here, or at the
capital. Instead, he goes to a little third-rate political club, where,
presumably, he does his own cooking and hides in a dingy room. Is that
sane? Murder! It was suicide, and that puppy Wardrop knows it well
enough. I--I wish I had him by the throat!"

He had worked himself into quite a respectable rage, but now he calmed
himself.

"I have seen the police," he went on. "They agree with me that it was
suicide, and the party newspapers will straighten it out to-morrow. It
is only unfortunate that the murder theory was given so much publicity.
The _Times-Post_, which is Democratic, of course, I can not handle."

I sat stupefied.

"Suicide!" I said finally. "With no weapon, no powder marks, and with a
half-finished letter at his elbow."

He brushed my interruption aside.

"Mr. Fleming had been--careless," he said. "I can tell you in
confidence, that some of the state funds had been deposited in the
Borough Bank of Manchester, and--the Borough Bank closed its doors at
ten o'clock to-day."

I was hardly surprised at that, but the whole trend of events was
amazing.

"I arrived here last night," he said, "and I searched the city for Mr.
Fleming. This morning I heard the news. I have just come from the house:
his daughter referred me to you. After all, what I want is a small
matter. Some papers--state documents--are missing, and no doubt are
among Mr. Fleming's private effects. I would like to go through his
papers, and leave to-night for the capital."

"I have hardly the authority," I replied doubtfully. "Miss Fleming, I
suppose, would have no objection. His private secretary, Wardrop, would
be the one to superintend such a search."

"Can you find Wardrop--at once?"

Something in his eagerness put me on my guard.

"I will make an attempt," I said. "Let me have the name of your hotel,
and I will telephone you if it can be arranged for to-night."

He had to be satisfied with that, but his eagerness seemed to me to be
almost desperation. Oddly enough, I could not locate Wardrop after all.
I got the Maitland house by telephone, to learn that he had left there
about three o'clock, and had not come back.

I went to the Fleming house for dinner. Edith was still there, and we
both tried to cheer Margery, a sad little figure in her black clothes.
After the meal, I called Lightfoot at his hotel, and told him that I
could not find Wardrop; that there were no papers at the house, and that
the office safe would have to wait until Wardrop was found to open it.
He was disappointed and furious; like a good many men who are physical
cowards, he said a great deal over the telephone that he would not have
dared to say to my face, and I cut him off by hanging up the receiver.
From that minute, in the struggle that was coming, like Fred, I was
"forninst" the government.

It was arranged that Edith should take Margery home with her for the
night. I thought it a good idea; the very sight of Edith tucking in her
babies and sitting down beside the library lamp to embroider me a
scarfpin-holder for Christmas would bring Margery back to normal again.
Except in the matter of Christmas gifts, Edith is the sanest woman I
know; I recognized it at the dinner table, where she had the little girl
across from her planning her mourning hats before the dinner was half
finished.

When we rose at last, Margery looked toward the music-room, where the
dead man lay in state. But Edith took her by the arm and pushed her
toward the stairs.

"Get your hat on right away, while Jack calls a cab," she directed. "I
must get home, or Fred will keep the boys up until nine o'clock. He is
absolutely without principle."

When Margery came down there was a little red spot burning in each pale
cheek, and she ran down the stairs like a scared child. At the bottom
she clutched the newel-post and looked behind fearfully.

"What's the matter?" Edith demanded, glancing uneasily over her
shoulder.

"Some one has been up-stairs," Margery panted. "Somebody has been
staying in the house while we were away."

"Nonsense," I said, seeing that her fright was infecting Edith. "What
makes you think that?"

"Come and look," she said, gaining courage, I suppose, from a masculine
presence. And so we went up the long stairs, the two girls clutching
hands, and I leading the way and inclined to scoff.

At the door of a small room next to what had been Allan Fleming's
bedroom, we paused and I turned on the light.

"Before we left," Margery said more quietly, "I closed this room myself.
It had just been done over, and the pale blue soils so easily. I came in
the last thing, and saw covers put over everything. Now look at it!"

It was a sort of boudoir, filled with feminine knickknacks and mahogany
lounging chairs. Wherever possible, a pale brocade had been used, on the
empire couch, in panels in the wall, covering cushions on the
window-seat. It was evidently Margery's private sitting-room.

The linen cover that had been thrown over the divan was folded back, and
a pillow from the window-seat bore the imprint of a head. The table was
still covered, knobby protuberances indicating the pictures and books
beneath. On one corner of the table, where the cover had been pushed
aside, was a cup, empty and clean-washed, and as if to prove her
contention, Margery picked up from the floor a newspaper, dated Friday
morning, the twenty-second.

A used towel in the bath-room near-by completed the inventory; Margery
had been right; some one had used the room while the house was closed.

"Might it not have been your--father?" Edith asked, when we stood again
at the foot of the stairs. "He could have come here to look for
something, and lain down to rest."

"I don't think so," Margery said wanly. "I left the door so he could get
in with his key, but--he always used his study couch. I don't think he
ever spent five minutes in my sitting-room in his life."

We had to let it go at that finally. I put them in a cab, and saw them
start away: then I went back into the house. I had arranged to sleep
there and generally to look after things--as I said before. Whatever
scruples I had had about taking charge of Margery Fleming and her
affairs, had faded with Wardrop's defection and the new mystery of the
blue boudoir.

The lower floor of the house was full of people that night, local and
state politicians, newspaper men and the usual crowd of the morbidly
curious. The undertaker took everything in hand, and late that evening I
could hear them carrying in tropical plants and stands for the flowers
that were already arriving. Whatever panoply the death scene had lacked,
Allan Fleming was lying in state now.

At midnight things grew quiet. I sat in the library, reading, until
then, when an undertaker's assistant in a pink shirt and polka-dot
cravat came to tell me that everything was done.

"Is it customary for somebody to stay up, on occasions like this?" I
asked. "Isn't there an impression that wandering cats may get into the
room, or something of that sort?"

"I don't think it will be necessary, sir," he said, trying to conceal a
smile. "It's all a matter of taste. Some people like to take their
troubles hard. Since they don't put money on their eyes any more, nobody
wants to rob the dead."

He left with that cheerful remark, and I closed and locked the house
after him. I found Bella in the basement kitchen with all the lights
burning full, and I stood at the foot of the stairs while she scooted to
bed like a scared rabbit. She was a strange creature, Bella--not so
stupid as she looked, but sullen, morose--"smouldering" about expresses
it.

I closed the doors into the dining-room and, leaving one light in the
hall, went up to bed. A guest room in the third story had been assigned
me, and I was tired enough to have slept on the floor. The telephone
bell rang just after I got into bed, and grumbling at my luck, I went
down to the lower floor.

It was the _Times-Post_, and the man at the telephone was in a hurry.

"This is the _Times-Post_. Is Mr. Wardrop there?"

"No."

"Who is this?"

"This is John Knox."

"The attorney?"

"Yes."

"Mr. Knox, are you willing to put yourself on record that Mr. Fleming
committed suicide?"

"I am not going to put myself on record at all."

"To-night's _Star_ says you call it suicide, and that you found him with
the revolver in his hand."

"The _Star_ lies!" I retorted, and the man at the other end chuckled.

"Many thanks," he said, and rang off.

I went back to bed, irritated that I had betrayed myself. Loss of sleep
for two nights, however, had told on me: in a short time I was sound
asleep.

I wakened with difficulty. My head felt stupid and heavy, and I was
burning with thirst. I sat up and wondered vaguely if I were going to be
ill, and I remember that I felt too weary to get a drink. As I roused,
however, I found that part of my discomfort came from bad ventilation,
and I opened a window and looked out.

The window was a side one, opening on to a space perhaps eight feet
wide, which separated it from its neighbor. Across from me was only a
blank red wall, but the night air greeted me refreshingly. The wind was
blowing hard, and a shutter was banging somewhere below. I leaned out
and looked down into the well-like space beneath me. It was one of those
apparently chance movements that have vital consequences, and that have
always made me believe in the old Calvinistic creed of foreordination.

Below me, on the wall across, was a rectangle of yellow light, reflected
from the library window of the Fleming home. There was some one in the
house.

As I still stared, the light was slowly blotted out--not as if the light
had been switched off, but by a gradual decreasing in size of the
lighted area. The library shade had been drawn.

My first thought was burglars; my second--Lightfoot. No matter who it
was, there was no one who had business there. Luckily, I had brought my
revolver with me from Fred's that day, and it was under my pillow; to
get it, put out the light and open the door quietly, took only a minute.
I was in pajamas, barefoot, as on another almost similar occasion, but I
was better armed than before.

I got to the second floor without hearing or seeing anything suspicious,
but from there I could see that the light in the hall had been
extinguished. The unfamiliarity of the house, the knowledge of the
silent figure in the drawing-room at the foot of the stairs, and of
whatever might be waiting in the library beyond, made my position
uncomfortable, to say the least.

I don't believe in the man who is never afraid: he doesn't deserve the
credit he gets. It's the fellow who is scared to death, whose knees
knock together, and who totters rather than walks into danger, who is
the real hero. Not that I was as bad as that, but I would have liked to
know where the electric switch was, and to have seen the trap before I
put my head in.

The stairs were solidly built, and did not creak. I felt my way down by
the baluster, which required my right hand, and threw my revolver to my
left. I got safely to the bottom, and around the newel-post: there was
still a light in the library, and the door was not entirely closed.
Then, with my usual bad luck, I ran into a heap of folding chairs that
had been left by the undertaker, and if the crash paralyzed me, I don't
know what it did to the intruder in the library.

The light was out in an instant, and with concealment at an end, I broke
for the door and threw it open, standing there with my revolver leveled.
We--the man in the room, and I--were both in absolute darkness. He had
the advantage of me. He knew my location, and I could not guess his.

"Who is here?" I demanded.

Only silence, except that I seemed to hear rapid breathing.

"Speak up, or I'll shoot!" I said, not without an ugly feeling that he
might be--even probably was--taking careful aim by my voice. The
darkness was intolerable: I reached cautiously to the left and found,
just beyond the door frame, the electric switch. As I turned it the
light flashed up. The room was empty, but a portière in a doorway at my
right was still shaking.

I leaped for the curtain and dragged it aside, to have a door just close
in my face. When I had jerked it open, I found myself in a short hall,
and there were footsteps to my left, I blundered along in the
semi-darkness, into a black void which must have been the dining-room,
for my outstretched hand skirted the table. The footsteps seemed only
beyond my reach, and at the other side of the room the swinging door
into the pantry was still swaying when I caught it.

I made a misstep in the pantry, and brought up against a blank wall. It
seemed to me I heard the sound of feet running up steps, and when I
found a door at last, I threw it open and dashed in.

The next moment the solid earth slipped from under my feet, I threw out
my hand, and it met a cold wall, smooth as glass. Then I fell--fell an
incalculable distance, and the blackness of the night came over me and
smothered me.




CHAPTER XII

MY COMMISSION


When I came to, I was lying in darkness, and the stillness was absolute.
When I tried to move, I found I was practically a prisoner: I had fallen
into an air shaft, or something of the kind. I could not move my arms,
where they were pinioned to my sides, and I was half-lying,
half-crouching, in a semi-vertical position. I worked one arm loose and
managed to make out that my prison was probably the dumb-waiter shaft to
the basement kitchen.

I had landed on top of the slide, and I seemed to be tied in a knot. The
revolver was under me, and if it had exploded during the fall it had
done no damage. I can hardly imagine a more unpleasant position. If the
man I had been following had so chosen, he could have made away with me
in any one of a dozen unpleasant ways--he could have filled me as full
of holes as a sieve, or scalded me, or done anything, pretty much, that
he chose. But nothing happened. The house was impressively quiet.

I had fallen feet first, evidently, and then crumpled up unconscious,
for one of my ankles was throbbing. It was some time before I could
stand erect, and even by reaching, I could not touch the doorway above
me. It must have taken five minutes for my confused senses to remember
the wire cable, and to tug at it. I was a heavy load for the slide,
accustomed to nothing weightier than political dinners, but with much
creaking I got myself at last to the floor above, and stepped out, still
into darkness, but free.

I still held the revolver, and I lighted the whole lower floor. But I
found nothing in the dining-room or the pantry. Everything was locked
and in good order. A small alcove off the library came next; it was
undisturbed, but a tabouret lay on its side, and a half dozen books had
been taken from a low book-case, and lay heaped on a chair. In the
library, however, everything was confusion. Desk drawers stood open--one
of the linen shades had been pulled partly off its roller, a chair had
been drawn up to the long mahogany table in the center of the room, with
the electric dome overhead, and everywhere, on chairs, over the floor,
heaped in stacks on the table, were papers.

After searching the lower floor, and finding everything securely locked,
I went up-stairs, convinced the intruder was still in the house. I made
a systematic search of every room, looking into closets and under beds.
Several times I had an impression, as I turned a corner, that some one
was just ahead of me, but I was always disappointed. I gave up at last,
and, going down to the library, made myself as comfortable as I could,
and waited for morning.

I heard Bella coming down the stairs, after seven sometime; she came
slowly, with flagging footsteps, as if the slightest sound would send
her scurrying to the upper regions again. A little later I heard her
rattling the range in the basement kitchen, and I went up-stairs and
dressed.

I was too tired to have a theory about the night visitor; in fact, from
that time on, I tried to have no theories of any kind. I was impressed
with only one thing--that the enemy or enemies of the late Allan
Fleming evidently carried their antagonism beyond the grave. As I put on
my collar I wondered how long I could stay in this game, as I now meant
to, and avoid lying in state in Edith's little drawing-room, with
flowers around and a gentleman in black gloves at the door.

I had my ankle strapped with adhesive that morning by my doctor and it
gave me no more trouble. But I caught him looking curiously at the blue
bruise on my forehead where Wardrop had struck me with the chair, and at
my nose, no longer swollen, but mustard-yellow at the bridge.

"Been doing any boxing lately," he said, as I laced up my shoe.

"Not for two or three years."

"New machine?"

"No."

He smiled at me quizzically from his desk.

"How does the other fellow look?" he inquired, and to my haltingly
invented explanation of my battered appearance, he returned the same
enigmatical smile.

That day was uneventful. Margery and Edith came to the house for about
an hour and went back to Fred's again.

A cousin of the dead man, an elderly bachelor named Parker, appeared
that morning and signified his willingness to take charge of the house
during that day. The very hush of his voice and his black tie prompted
Edith to remove Margery from him as soon as she could, and as the girl
dreaded the curious eyes of the crowd that filled the house, she was
glad to go.

It was Sunday, and I went to the office only long enough to look over my
mail. I dined in the middle of the day at Fred's, and felt heavy and
stupid all afternoon as a result of thus reversing the habits of the
week. In the afternoon I had my first conversation with Fred and Edith,
while Margery and the boys talked quietly in the nursery. They had taken
a great fancy to her, and she was almost cheerful when she was with
them.

Fred had the morning papers around him on the floor, and was in his
usual Sunday argumentative mood.

"Well," he said, when the nursery door up-stairs had closed, "what was
it, Jack? Suicide?"

"I don't know," I replied bluntly.

"What do you think?" he insisted.

"How can I tell?" irritably. "The police say it was suicide, and they
ought to know."

"The _Times-Post_ says it was murder, and that they will prove it. And
they claim the police have been called off."

I said nothing of Mr. Lightfoot, and his visit to the office, but I made
a mental note to see the _Times-Post_ people and learn, if I could, what
they knew.

"I can not help thinking that he deserved very nearly what he got,"
Edith broke in, looking much less vindictive than her words. "When one
thinks of the ruin he brought to poor Henry Butler, and that Ellen has
been practically an invalid ever since, I can't be sorry for him."

"What was the Butler story?" I asked. But Fred did not know, and Edith
was as vague as women usually are in politics.

"Henry Butler was treasurer of the state, and Mr. Fleming was his
cashier. I don't know just what the trouble was. But you remember that
Henry Butler killed himself after he got out of the penitentiary, and
Ellen has been in one hospital after another. I would like to have her
come here for a few weeks, Fred," she said appealingly. "She is in some
sanatorium or other now, and we might cheer her a little."

Fred groaned.

"Have her if you like, petty," he said resignedly, "but I refuse to be
cheerful unless I feel like it. What about this young Wardrop, Jack? It
looks to me as if the _Times-Post_ reporter had a line on him."

"Hush," Edith said softly. "He is Margery's fiancé, and she might hear
you."

"How do you know?" Fred demanded. "Did she tell you?"

"Look at her engagement ring," Edith threw back triumphantly. "And it's
a perfectly beautiful solitaire, too."

I caught Fred's eye on me, and the very speed with which he shifted his
gaze made me uncomfortable. I made my escape as soon as I could, on the
plea of going out to Bellwood, and in the hall up-stairs I met Margery.

"I saw Bella to-day," she said. "Mr. Knox, will you tell me why you
stayed up last night? What happened in the house?"

"I--thought I heard some one in the library," I stammered, "but I found
no one."

"Is that all the truth or only part of it?" she asked. "Why do men
always evade issues with a woman?" Luckily, woman-like, she did not wait
for a reply. She closed the nursery door and stood with her hand on the
knob, looking down.

"I wonder what you believe about all this," she said. "Do you think my
father--killed himself? You were there; you know. If some one would only
tell me everything!"

It seemed to me it was her right to know. The boys were romping noisily
in the nursery. Down-stairs Fred and Edith were having their Sunday
afternoon discussion of what in the world had become of the money from
Fred's latest book. Margery and I sat down on the stairs, and, as well
as I could remember the details, I told her what had happened at the
White Cat. She heard me through quietly.

"And so the police have given up the case!" she said despairingly. "And
if they had not, Harry would have been arrested. Is there nothing I can
do? Do I have to sit back with my hands folded?"

"The police have not exactly given up the case," I told her, "but there
is such a thing, of course, as stirring up a lot of dust and then
running to cover like blazes before it settles. By the time the public
has wiped it out of its eyes and sneezed it out of its nose and coughed
it out of its larynx, the dust has settled in a heavy layer, clues are
obliterated, and the public lifts its skirts and chooses another
direction. The 'no thoroughfare' sign is up."

She sat there for fifteen minutes, interrupted by occasional noisy
excursions from the nursery, which resulted in her acquiring by degrees
a lapful of broken wheels, three-legged horses and a live water beetle
which the boys had found under the kitchen sink and imprisoned in a
glass topped box, where, to its bewilderment, they were assiduously
offering it dead and mangled flies. But our last five minutes were
undisturbed, and the girl brought out with an effort the request she had
tried to make all day.

"Whoever killed my father--and it was murder, Mr. Knox--whoever did it
is going free to save a scandal. All my--friends"--she smiled
bitterly--"are afraid of the same thing. But I can not sit quiet and
think nothing can be done. I _must_ know, and you are the only one who
seems willing to try to find out."

So it was, that, when I left the house a half hour later, I was
committed. I had been commissioned by the girl I loved--for it had come
to that--to clear her lover of her father's murder, and so give him back
to her--not in so many words, but I was to follow up the crime, and the
rest followed. And I was morally certain of two things--first, that her
lover was not worthy of her, and second, and more to the point, that
innocent or guilty, he was indirectly implicated in the crime.

I had promised her also to see Miss Letitia that day if I could, and I
turned over the events of the preceding night as I walked toward the
station, but I made nothing of them. One thing occurred to me, however.
Bella had told Margery that I had been up all night. Could Bella--? But
I dismissed the thought as absurd--Bella, who had scuttled to bed in a
panic of fright, would never have dared the lower floor alone, and
Bella, given all the courage in the world, could never have moved with
the swiftness and light certainty of my midnight prowler. It had not
been Bella.

But after all I did not go to Bellwood. I met Hunter on my way to the
station, and he turned around and walked with me.

"So you've lain down on the case!" I said, when we had gone a few steps
without speaking.

He grumbled something unintelligible and probably unrepeatable.

"Of course," I persisted, "being a simple and uncomplicated case of
suicide, there was nothing in it anyhow. If it had been a murder, under
peculiar circumstances--"

He stopped and gripped my arm.

"For ten cents," he said gravely, "I would tell the chief and a few
others what I think of them. And then I'd go out and get full."

"Not on ten cents!"

"I'm going out of the business," he stormed. "I'm going to drive a
garbage wagon: it's cleaner than this job. Suicide! I never saw a
cleaner case of--" He stopped suddenly. "Do you know Burton--of the
_Times-Post_?"

"No: I've heard of him."

"Well, he's your man. They're dead against the ring, and Burton's been
given the case. He's as sharp as a steel trap. You two get together."

He paused at a corner. "Good-by," he said dejectedly. "I'm off to hunt
some boys that have been stealing milk bottles. That's about my size,
these days." He turned around, however, before he had gone many steps
and came back.

"Wardrop has been missing since yesterday afternoon," he said. "That is,
he thinks he's missing. We've got him all right."

I gave up my Bellwood visit for the time, and taking a car down-town, I
went to the _Times-Post_ office. The Monday morning edition was already
under way, as far as the staff was concerned, and from the waiting-room
I could see three or four men, with their hats on, most of them
rattling typewriters. Burton came in in a moment, a red-haired young
fellow, with a short thick nose and a muggy skin. He was rather stocky
in build, and the pugnacity of his features did not hide the shrewdness
of his eyes.

I introduced myself, and at my name his perfunctory manner changed.

"Knox!" he said. "I called you last night over the 'phone."

"Can't we talk in a more private place?" I asked, trying to raise my
voice above the confusion of the next room. In reply he took me into a
tiny office, containing a desk and two chairs, and separated by an
eight-foot partition from the other room.

"This is the best we have," he explained cheerfully. "Newspapers are
agents of publicity, not privacy--if you don't care what you say."

I liked Burton. There was something genuine about him; after Wardrop's
kid-glove finish, he was a relief.

"Hunter, of the detective bureau, sent me here," I proceeded, "about the
Fleming case."

He took out his note-book. "You are the fourth to-day," he said. "Hunter
himself, Lightfoot from Plattsburg, and McFeely here in town. Well, Mr.
Knox, are you willing now to put yourself on record that Fleming
committed suicide?"

"No," I said firmly. "It is my belief that he was murdered."

"And that the secretary fellow, what's his name?--Wardrop?--that he
killed him?"

"Possibly."

In reply Burton fumbled in his pocket and brought up a pasteboard box,
filled with jeweler's cotton. Underneath was a small object, which he
passed to me with care.

"I got it from the coroner's physician, who performed the autopsy," he
said casually. "You will notice that it is a thirty-two, and that the
revolver they took from Wardrop was a thirty-eight. Question, where's
the other gun?"

I gave him back the bullet, and he rolled it around on the palm of his
hand.

"Little thing, isn't it?" he said. "We think we're lords of creation,
until we see a quarter-inch bichloride tablet, or a bit of lead like
this. Look here." He dived into his pocket again and drew out a roll of
ordinary brown paper. When he opened it a bit of white chalk fell on the
desk.

"Look at that," he said dramatically. "Kill an army with it, and they'd
never know what struck them. Cyanide of potassium--and the druggist that
sold it ought to be choked."

"Where did it come from?" I asked curiously. Burton smiled his cheerful
smile.

"It's a beautiful case, all around," he said, as he got his hat. "I
haven't had any Sunday dinner yet, and it's five o'clock. Oh--the
cyanide? Clarkson, the cashier of the bank Fleming ruined, took a bite
off that corner right there, this morning."

"Clarkson!" I exclaimed. "How is he?"

"God only knows," said Burton gravely, from which I took it Clarkson was
dead.




CHAPTER XIII

SIZZLING METAL


Burton listened while he ate, and his cheerful comments were welcome
enough after the depression of the last few days. I told him, after some
hesitation, the whole thing, beginning with the Maitland pearls and
ending with my drop down the dumb-waiter. I knew I was absolutely safe
in doing so: there is no person to whom I would rather tell a secret
than a newspaper man. He will go out of his way to keep it: he will lock
it in the depths of his bosom, and keep it until seventy times seven.
Also, you may threaten the rack or offer a larger salary, the seal does
not come off his lips until the word is given. If then he makes a
scarehead of it, and gets in three columns of space and as many
photographs, it is his just reward.

So--I told Burton everything, and he ate enough beefsteak for two men,
and missed not a word I said.

"The money Wardrop had in the grip--that's easy enough explained," he
said. "Fleming used the Borough Bank to deposit state funds in. He must
have known it was rotten: he and Clarkson were as thick as thieves.
According to a time-honored custom in our land of the brave and home of
the free, a state treasurer who is crooked can, in such a case, draw on
such a bank without security, on his personal note, which is usually
worth its value by the pound as old paper."

"And Fleming did that?"

"He did. Then things got bad at the Borough Bank. Fleming had had to
divide with Schwartz and the Lord only knows who all, but it was Fleming
who had to put in the money to avert a crash--the word crash being
synonymous with scandal in this case. He scrapes together a paltry
hundred thousand, which Wardrop gets at the capital, and brings on.
Wardrop is robbed, or says he is: the bank collapses and Clarkson,
driven to the wall, kills himself, just after Fleming is murdered. What
does that sound like?"

"Like Clarkson!" I exclaimed. "And Clarkson knew Fleming was hiding at
the White Cat!"

"Now, then, take the other theory," he said, pushing aside his cup.
"Wardrop goes in to Fleming with a story that he has been robbed:
Fleming gets crazy and attacks him. All that is in the morning--Friday.
Now, then--Wardrop goes back there that night. Within twenty minutes
after he enters the club he rushes out, and when Hunter follows him, he
says he is looking for a doctor, to get cocaine for a gentleman
up-stairs. He is white and trembling. They go back together, and find
you there, and Fleming dead. Wardrop tells two stories: first he says
Fleming committed suicide just before he left. Then he changes it and
says he was dead when he arrived there. He produces the weapon with
which Fleming is supposed to have killed himself, and which, by the way,
Miss Fleming identified yesterday as her father's. But there are two
discrepancies. Wardrop practically admitted that he had taken that
revolver from Fleming, not that night, but the morning before, during
the quarrel."

"And the other discrepancy?"

"The bullet. Nobody ever fired a thirty-two bullet out of a
thirty-eight caliber revolver--unless he was trying to shoot a
double-compound curve. Now, then, who does it look like?"

"Like Wardrop," I confessed. "By Jove, they didn't both do it."

"And he didn't do it himself for two good reasons: he had no revolver
that night, and there were no powder marks."

"And the eleven twenty-two, and Miss Maitland's disappearance?"

He looked at me with his quizzical smile.

"I'll have to have another steak, if I'm to settle that," he said. "I
can only solve one murder on one steak. But disappearances are my
specialty; perhaps, if I have a piece of pie and some cheese--"

But I got him away at last, and we walked together down the street.

"I can't quite see the old lady in it," he confessed. "She hadn't any
grudge against Fleming, had she? Wouldn't be likely to forget herself
temporarily and kill him?"

"Good Lord!" I said. "Why, she's sixty-five, and as timid and gentle a
little old lady as ever lived."

"Curls?" he asked, turning his bright blue eyes on me.

"Yes," I admitted.

"Wouldn't be likely to have eloped with the minister, or advertised for
a husband, or anything like that?"

"You would have to know her to understand," I said resignedly. "But she
didn't do any of those things, and she didn't run off to join a
theatrical troupe. Burton, who do you think was in the Fleming house
last night?"

"Lightfoot," he said succinctly.

He stopped under a street lamp and looked at his watch.

"I believe I'll run over to the capital to-night," he said. "While I'm
gone--I'll be back to-morrow night or the next morning--I wish you would
do two things. Find Rosie O'Grady, or whatever her name is, and locate
Carter. That's probably not his name, but it will answer for a while.
Then get your friend Hunter to keep him in sight for a while, until I
come back anyhow. I'm beginning to enjoy this; it's more fun than a
picture puzzle. We're going to make the police department look like a
kindergarten playing jackstraws."

"And the second thing I am to do?"

"Go to Bellwood and find out a few things. It's all well enough to say
the old lady was a meek and timid person, but if you want to know her
peculiarities, go to her neighbors. When people leave the beaten path,
the neighbors always know it before the families."

He stopped before a drug-store.

"I'll have to pack for my little jaunt," he said, and purchased a
tooth-brush, which proved to be the extent of his preparations. We
separated at the station, Burton to take his red hair and his
tooth-brush to Plattsburg, I to take a taxicab, and armed with a page
torn from the classified directory to inquire at as many of the twelve
Anderson's drug-stores as might be necessary to locate Delia's gentleman
friend, "the clerk," through him Delia, and through Delia, the
mysterious Carter, "who was not really a butler."

It occurred to me somewhat tardily, that I knew nothing of Delia but her
given name. A telephone talk with Margery was of little assistance:
Delia had been a new maid, and if she had heard her other name, she had
forgotten it.

I had checked off eight of the Andersons on my list, without result, and
the taximeter showed something over nineteen dollars, when the driver
drew up at the curb.

"Gentleman in the other cab is hailing you, sir," he said over his
shoulder.

"The other cab?"

"The one that has been following us."

I opened the door and glanced behind. A duplicate of my cab stood
perhaps fifty feet behind, and from it a familiar figure was slowly
emerging, carrying on a high-pitched argument with the chauffeur. The
figure stopped to read the taximeter, shook his fist at the chauffeur,
and approached me, muttering audibly. It was Davidson.

"That liar and thief back there has got me rung up for nineteen
dollars," he said, ignoring my amazement. "Nineteen dollars and forty
cents! He must have the thing counting the revolutions of all four
wheels!"

He walked around and surveyed my expense account, at the driver's elbow.
Then he hit the meter a smart slap, but the figures did not change.

"Nineteen dollars!" he repeated dazed. "Nineteen dollars and--look
here," he called to his driver, who had brought the cab close, "it's
only thirty cents here. Your clock's ten cents fast."

"But how--" I began.

"You back up to nineteen dollars and thirty cents," he persisted,
ignoring me. "If you'll back up to twelve dollars, I'll pay it. That's
all I've got." Then he turned on me irritably. "Good heavens, man," he
exclaimed, "do you mean to tell me you've been to eight drug-stores this
Sunday evening and spent nineteen dollars and thirty cents, and haven't
got a drink yet?"

"Do you think I'm after a drink?" I asked him. "Now look here, Davidson,
I rather think you know what I am after. If you don't, it doesn't
matter. But since you are coming along anyhow, pay your man off and come
with me. I don't like to be followed."

He agreed without hesitation, borrowed eight dollars from me to augment
his twelve and crawled in with me.

"The next address on the list is the right one," he said, as the man
waited for directions. "I did the same round yesterday, but not being a
plutocrat, I used the street-cars and my legs. And because you're a
decent fellow and don't have to be chloroformed to have an idea
injected, I'm going to tell you something. There were eleven roundsmen
as well as the sergeant who heard me read the note I found at the
Fleming house that night. You may have counted them through the window.
A dozen plain-clothes men read it before morning. When the news of Mr.
Fleming's mur--death came out, I thought this fellow Carter might know
something, and I trailed Delia through this Mamie Brennan. When I got
there I found Tom Brannigan and four other detectives sitting in the
parlor, and Miss Delia, in a blue silk waist, making eyes at every
mother's son of them."

I laughed in spite of my disappointment. Davidson leaned forward and
closed the window at the driver's back. Then he squared around and faced
me.

"Understand me, Mr. Knox," he said, "Mr. Fleming killed himself. You and
I are agreed on that. Even if you aren't just convinced of it I'm
telling you, and--better let it drop, sir," Under his quiet manner I
felt a threat: it served to rouse me.

"I'll let it drop when I'm through with it," I asserted, and got out my
list of addresses.

"You'll let it drop because it's too hot to hold," he retorted, with the
suspicion of a smile. "If you are determined to know about Carter, I can
tell you everything that is necessary."

The chauffeur stopped his engine with an exasperated jerk and settled
down in his seat, every line of his back bristling with irritation.

"I prefer learning from Carter himself."

He leaned back in his seat and produced an apple from the pocket of his
coat.

"You'll have to travel some to do it, son," he said. "Carter left for
parts unknown last night, taking with him enough money to keep him in
comfort for some little time."

"Until all this blows over," I said bitterly.

"The trip was for the benefit of his health. He has been suffering--and
is still suffering, from a curious lapse of memory." Davidson smiled at
me engagingly. "He has entirely forgotten everything that occurred from
the time he entered Mr. Fleming's employment, until that gentleman left
home. I doubt if he will ever recover."

With Carter gone, his retreat covered by the police, supplied with funds
from some problematical source, further search for him was worse than
useless. In fact, Davidson strongly intimated that it might be dangerous
and would be certainly unpleasant. I yielded ungraciously and ordered
the cab to take me home. But on the way I cursed my folly for not having
followed this obvious clue earlier, and I wondered what this thing could
be that Carter knew, that was at least surmised by various headquarters
men, and yet was so carefully hidden from the world at large.

The party newspapers had come out that day with a signed statement from
Mr. Fleming's physician in Plattsburg that he had been in ill health and
inclined to melancholia for some time. The air was thick with rumors of
differences with his party: the dust cloud covered everything; pretty
soon it would settle and hide the tracks of those who had hurried to
cover under its protection.

Davidson left me at a corner down-town. He turned to give me a parting
admonition.

"There's an old axiom in the mills around here, 'never sit down on a
piece of metal until you spit on it.' If it sizzles, don't sit." He
grinned. "Your best position just now, young man, is standing, with your
hands over your head. Confidentially, there ain't anything within
expectorating distance just now that ain't pretty well het up."

He left me with that, and I did not see him again until the night at the
White Cat, when he helped put me through the transom. Recently, however,
I have met him several times. He invariably mentions the eight dollars
and his intention of repaying it. Unfortunately, the desire and the
ability have not yet happened to coincide.

I took the evening train to Bellwood, and got there shortly after eight,
in the midst of the Sunday evening calm, and the calm of a place like
Bellwood is the peace of death without the hope of resurrection.

I walked slowly up the main street, which was lined with residences; the
town relegated its few shops to less desirable neighborhoods. My first
intention had been to see the Episcopal minister, but the rectory was
dark, and a burst of organ music from the church near reminded me again
of the Sunday evening services.

Promiscuous inquiry was not advisable. So far, Miss Jane's disappearance
was known to very few, and Hunter had advised caution. I wandered up the
street and turned at random to the right; a few doors ahead a newish red
brick building proclaimed itself the post-office, and gave the only sign
of life in the neighborhood. It occurred to me that here inside was the
one individual who, theoretically at least, in a small place always
knows the idiosyncrasies of its people.

The door was partly open, for the spring night was sultry. The
postmaster proved to be a one-armed veteran of the Civil War, and he was
sorting rapidly the contents of a mail-bag, emptied on the counter.

"No delivery to-night," he said shortly. "Sunday delivery, two to
three."

"I suppose, then, I couldn't get a dollar's worth of stamps," I
regretted.

He looked up over his glasses.

"We don't sell stamps on Sunday nights," he explained, more politely.
"But if you're in a hurry for them--"

"I am," I lied. And after he had got them out, counting them with a
wrinkled finger, and tearing them off the sheet with the deliberation of
age, I opened a general conversation.

"I suppose you do a good bit of business here?" I asked. "It seems like
a thriving place."

"Not so bad; big mail here sometimes. First of the quarter, when bills
are coming round, we have a rush, and holidays and Easter we've got to
hire an express wagon."

It was when I asked him about his empty sleeve, however, and he had told
me that he lost his arm at Chancellorsville, that we became really
friendly When he said he had been a corporal in General Maitland's
command, my path was one of ease.

"The Maitland ladies! I should say I do," he said warmly. "I've been
fighting with Letitia Maitland as long as I can remember. That woman
will scrap with the angel Gabriel at the resurrection, if he wakes her
up before she's had her sleep out."

"Miss Jane is not that sort, is she?"

"Miss Jane? She's an angel--she is that. She could have been married a
dozen times when she was a girl, but Letitia wouldn't have it. I was
after her myself, forty-five years ago. This was the Maitland farm in
those days, and my father kept a country store down where the railroad
station is now."

"I suppose from that the Maitland ladies are wealthy."

"Wealthy! They don't know what they're worth--not that it matters a mite
to Jane Maitland. She hasn't called her soul her own for so long that I
guess the good Lord won't hold her responsible for it."

All of which was entertaining, but it was much like an old-fashioned
see-saw; it kept going, but it didn't make much progress. But now at
last we took a step ahead.

"It's a shameful thing," the old man pursued, "that a woman as old as
Jane should have to get her letters surreptitiously. For more than a
year now she's been coming here twice a week for her mail, and I've been
keeping it for her. Rain or shine, Mondays and Thursdays, she's been
coming, and a sight of letters she's been getting, too."

"Did she come last Thursday?" I asked over-eagerly. The postmaster, all
at once, regarded me with suspicion.

"I don't know whether she did or not," he said coldly, and my further
attempts to beguile him into conversation failed. I pocketed my stamps,
and by that time his resentment at my curiosity was fading. He followed
me to the door, and lowered his voice cautiously.

"Any news of the old lady?" he asked. "It ain't generally known around
here that she's missing, but Heppie, the cook there, is a relation of my
wife's."

"We have no news," I replied, "and don't let it get around, will you?"

He promised gravely.

"I was tellin' the missus the other day," he said, "that there is an old
walled-up cellar under the Maitland place. Have you looked there?" He
was disappointed when I said we had, and I was about to go when he
called me back.

"Miss Jane didn't get her mail on Thursday, but on Friday that niece of
hers came for it--two letters, one from the city and one from New York."

"Thanks," I returned, and went out into the quiet street.

I walked past the Maitland place, but the windows were dark and the
house closed. Haphazard inquiry being out of the question, I took the
ten o'clock train back to the city. I had learned little enough, and
that little I was at a loss to know how to use. For why had Margery gone
for Miss Jane's mail _after_ the little lady was missing? And why did
Miss Jane carry on a clandestine correspondence?

The family had retired when I got home except Fred, who called from his
study to ask for a rhyme for mosque. I could not think of one and
suggested that he change the word to "temple." At two o'clock he banged
on my door in a temper, said he had changed the rhythm to fit, and now
couldn't find a rhyme for "temple!" I suggested "dimple" drowsily,
whereat he kicked the panel of the door and went to bed.




CHAPTER XIV

A WALK IN THE PARK


The funeral occurred on Monday. It was an ostentatious affair, with a
long list of honorary pall-bearers, a picked corps of city firemen in
uniform ranged around the casket, and enough money wasted in floral
pillows and sheaves of wheat tied with purple ribbon, to have given all
the hungry children in town a square meal.

Amid all this state Margery moved, stricken and isolated. She went to
the cemetery with Edith, Miss Letitia having sent a message that, having
never broken her neck to see the man living, she wasn't going to do it
to see him dead. The music was very fine, and the eulogy spoke of this
patriot who had served his country so long and so well. "Following the
flag," Fred commented under his breath, "as long as there was an
appropriation attached to it."

And when it was all over, we went back to Fred's until the Fleming house
could be put into order again. It was the best place in the world for
Margery, for, with the children demanding her attention and applause
every minute, she had no time to be blue.

Mrs. Butler arrived that day, which made Fred suspicious that Edith's
plan to bring her, far antedated his consent. But she was there when we
got home from the funeral, and after one glimpse at her thin face and
hollow eyes, I begged Edith to keep her away from Margery, for that day
at least.

Fortunately, Mrs. Butler was exhausted by her journey, and retired to
her room almost immediately. I watched her slender figure go up the
stairs, and, with her black trailing gown and colorless face, she was an
embodiment of all that is lonely and helpless. Fred closed the door
behind her and stood looking at Edith and me.

"I tell you, honey," he declared, "_that_ brought into a cheerful home
is sufficient cause for divorce. Isn't it, Jack?"

"She is ill," Edith maintained valiantly. "She is my cousin, too, which
gives her some claim on me, and my guest, which gives her more."

"Lady-love," Fred said solemnly, "if you do not give me the key to the
cellarette, I shall have a chill. And let me beg this of you: if I ever
get tired of this life, and shuffle off my mortality in a lumber yard,
or a political club, and you go around like that, I shall haunt you. I
swear it."

"Shuffle off," I dared him. "I will see that Edith is cheerful and
happy."

From somewhere above, there came a sudden crash, followed by the
announcement, made by a scared housemaid, that Mrs. Butler had fainted.
Fred sniffed as Edith scurried up-stairs.

"Hipped," he said shortly. "For two cents I'd go up and give her a good
whiff of ammonia--not this aromatic stuff, but the genuine article. That
would make her sit up and take notice. Upon my word, I can't think what
possessed Edith; these spineless, soft-spoken, timid women are leeches
on one's sympathies."

But Mrs. Butler was really ill, and Margery insisted on looking after
her. It was an odd coincidence, the widow of one state treasurer and the
orphaned daughter of his successor; both men had died violent deaths,
in each case when a boiling under the political lid had threatened to
blow it off.

The boys were allowed to have their dinner with the family that evening,
in honor of Mrs. Butler's arrival, and it was a riotous meal. Margery
got back a little of her color. As I sat across from her, and watched
her expressions change, from sadness to resignation, and even gradually
to amusement at the boys' antics, I wondered just how much she knew, or
suspected, that she refused to tell me.

I remembered a woman--a client of mine--who said that whenever she sat
near a railroad track and watched an engine thundering toward her, she
tortured herself by picturing a child on the track, and wondering
whether, under such circumstances, she would risk her life to save the
child.

I felt a good bit that way; I was firmly embarked on the case now, and I
tortured myself with one idea. Suppose I should find Wardrop guilty, and
I should find extenuating circumstances--what would I do? Publish the
truth, see him hanged or imprisoned, and break Margery's heart? Or keep
back the truth, let her marry him, and try to forget that I had had a
hand in the whole wretched business?

After all, I decided to try to stop my imaginary train. Prove Wardrop
innocent, I reasoned with myself, get to the bottom of this thing, and
then--it would be man and man. A fair field and no favor. I suppose my
proper attitude, romantically taken, was to consider Margery's
engagement ring an indissoluble barrier. But this was not romance; I was
fighting for my life happiness, and as to the ring--well, I am of the
opinion that if a man really loves a woman, and thinks he can make her
happy, he will tell her so if she is strung with engagement rings to the
ends of her fingers. Dangerous doctrine? Well, this is not propaganda.

Tuesday found us all more normal. Mrs. Butler had slept some, and very
commendably allowed herself to be tea'd and toasted in bed. The boys
were started to kindergarten, after ten minutes of frenzied cap-hunting.
Margery went with me along the hall when I started for the office.

"You have not learned anything?" she asked cautiously, glancing back to
Edith, at the telephone calling the grocer frantically for the Monday
morning supply of soap and starch.

"Not much," I evaded. "Nothing definite, anyhow. Margery, you are not
going back to the Monmouth Avenue house again, are you?"

"Not just yet; I don't think I could. I suppose, later, it will have to
be sold, but not at once. I shall go to Aunt Letitia's first."

"Very well," I said. "Then you are going to take a walk with me this
afternoon in the park. I won't take no; you need the exercise, and I
need--to talk to you," I finished lamely.

When she had agreed I went to the office. It was not much after nine,
but, to my surprise, Burton was already there. He had struck up an
acquaintance with Miss Grant, the stenographer, and that usually frigid
person had melted under the warmth of his red hair and his smile. She
was telling him about her sister's baby having the whooping-cough, when
I went in.

"I wish I had studied law," he threw at me. "'What shall it profit a man
to become a lawyer and lose his own soul?' as the psalmist says. I like
this ten-to-four business."

When we had gone into the inner office, and shut out Miss Grant and the
whooping-cough, he was serious instantly.

"Well," he said, sitting on the radiator and dangling his foot, "I guess
we've got Wardrop for theft, anyhow."

"Theft?" I inquired.

"Well, larceny, if you prefer legal terms. I found where he sold the
pearls--in Plattsburg, to a wholesale jeweler named, suggestively,
Cashdollar."

"Then," I said conclusively, "if he took the pearls and sold them, as
sure as I sit here, he took the money out of that Russia leather bag."

Burton swung his foot rhythmically against the pipes.

"I'm not so darned sure of it," he said calmly.

If he had any reason, he refused to give it. I told him, in my turn, of
Carter's escape, aided by the police, and he smiled. "For a suicide it's
causing a lot of excitement," he remarked. When I told him the little
incident of the post-office, he was much interested.

"The old lady's in it, somehow," he maintained. "She may have been
lending Fleming money, for one thing. How do you know it wasn't her
hundred thousand that was stolen?"

"I don't think she ever had the uncontrolled disposal of a dollar in her
life."

"There's only one thing to do," Burton said finally, "and that is, find
Miss Jane. If she's alive, she can tell something. I'll stake my
fountain pen on that--and it's my dearest possession on earth, next to
my mother. If Miss Jane is dead--well, somebody killed her, and it's
time it was being found out."

"It's easy enough to say find her."

"It's easy enough to find her," he exploded. "Make a noise about it;
send up rockets. Put a half-column ad in every paper in town, or--better
still--give the story to the reporters and let them find her for you.
I'd do it, if I wasn't tied up with this Fleming case. Describe her, how
she walked, what she liked to eat, what she wore--in this case what she
didn't wear. Lord, I wish I had that assignment! In forty-eight hours
she will have been seen in a hundred different places, and one of them
will be right. It will be a question of selection--that is, if she is
alive."

In spite of his airy tone, I knew he was serious, and I felt he was
right. The publicity part of it I left to him, and I sent a special
delivery that morning to Bellwood, asking Miss Letitia to say nothing
and to refer reporters to me. I had already been besieged with them,
since my connection with the Fleming case, and a few more made no
difference.

Burton attended to the matter thoroughly. The one o'clock edition of an
afternoon paper contained a short and vivid scarlet account of Miss
Jane's disappearance. The evening editions were full, and while vague as
to the manner of her leaving, were minute as regarded her personal
appearance and characteristics.

To escape the threatened inundation of the morning paper men, I left the
office early, and at four o'clock Margery and I stepped from a hill car
into the park. She had been wearing a short, crepe-edged veil, but once
away from the gaze of the curious, she took it off. I was glad to see
she had lost the air of detachment she had worn for the last three days.

"Hold your shoulders well back," I directed, when we had found an
isolated path, "and take long breaths. Try breathing in while I count
ten."

She was very tractable--unusually so, I imagined, for her. We swung
along together for almost a half-hour, hardly talking. I was content
merely to be with her, and the sheer joy of the exercise after her
enforced confinement kept her silent. When she began to flag a little I
found a bench, and we sat down together. The bench had been lately
painted, and although it seemed dry enough, I spread my handkerchief for
her to sit on. Whereupon she called me "Sir Walter," and at the familiar
jest we laughed like a pair of children.

I had made the stipulation that, for this one time, her father's death
and her other troubles should be taboo, and we adhered to it
religiously. A robin in the path was industriously digging out a worm;
he had tackled a long one, and it was all he could manage. He took the
available end in his beak and hopped back with the expression of one who
sets his jaws and determines that this which should be, is to be. The
worm stretched into a pinkish and attenuated line, but it neither broke
nor gave.

"Horrid thing!" Margery said. "That is a disgraceful, heartless
exhibition."

"The robin is a parent," I reminded her. "It is precisely the same as
Fred, who twists, jerks, distorts and attenuates the English language in
his magazine work, in order to have bread and ice-cream and jelly cake
for his two blooming youngsters."

She had taken off her gloves, and sat with her hands loosely clasped in
her lap.

"I wish some one depended on me," she said pensively. "It's a terrible
thing to feel that it doesn't matter to any one--not vitally,
anyhow--whether one is around or not. To have all my responsibilities
taken away at once, and just to drift around, like this--oh, it's
dreadful."

"You were going to be good," I reminded her.

"I didn't promise to be cheerful," she returned. "Besides my father,
there was only one person in the world who cared about me, and I don't
know where she is. Dear Aunt Jane!"

The sunlight caught the ring on her engagement finger, and she flushed
suddenly as she saw me looking at it. We sat there for a while saying
nothing; the long May afternoon was coming to a close. The paths began
to fill with long lines of hurrying home-seekers, their day in office or
factory at an end.

Margery got up at last and buttoned her coat. Then impulsively she held
out her hand to me.

"You have been more than kind to me," she said hurriedly. "You have
taken me into your home--and helped me through these dreadful days--and
I will never forget it; never."

"I am not virtuous," I replied, looking down at her. "I couldn't help
it. You walked into my life when you came to my office--was it only last
week? The evil days are coming, I suppose, but just now nothing matters
at all, save that you are you, and I am I."

She dropped her veil quickly, and we went back to the car. The prosaic
world wrapped us around again; there was a heavy odor of restaurant
coffee in the air; people bumped and jolted past us. To me they were
only shadows; the real world was a girl in black and myself, and the
girl wore a betrothal ring which was not mine.




CHAPTER XV

FIND THE WOMAN


Mrs. Butler came down to dinner that night. She was more cheerful than I
had yet seen her, and she had changed her mournful garments to something
a trifle less depressing. With her masses of fair hair dressed high, and
her face slightly animated, I realized what I had not done before--that
she was the wreck of a very beautiful woman. Frail as she was, almost
shrinkingly timid in her manner, there were times when she drew up her
tall figure in something like its former stateliness. She had beautiful
eyebrows, nearly black and perfectly penciled; they were almost
incongruous in her colorless face.

She was very weak; she used a cane when she walked, and after dinner, in
the library, she was content to sit impassive, detached, propped with
cushions, while Margery read to the boys in their night nursery and
Edith embroidered.

Fred had been fussing over a play for some time, and he had gone to read
it to some manager or other. Edith was already spending the royalties.

"We could go a little ways out of town," she was saying, "and we could
have an automobile; Margery says theirs will be sold, and it will
certainly be a bargain. Jack, are you laughing at me?"

"Certainly _not_," I replied gravely. "Dream on, Edith. Shall we train
the boys as chauffeurs, or shall we buy in the Fleming man, also cheap."

"I am sure," Edith said aggrieved, "that it costs more for horse feed
this minute for your gray, Jack, than it would for gasolene."

"But Lady Gray won't eat gasolene," I protested. "She doesn't like it."

Edith turned her back on me and sewed. Near me, Mrs. Butler had
languidly taken up the paper; suddenly she dropped it, and when I
stooped and picked it up I noticed she was trembling.

"Is it true?" she demanded. "Is Robert Clarkson dead?"

"Yes," I assented. "He has been dead since Sunday morning--a suicide."

Edith had risen and come over to her. But Mrs. Butler was not fainting.

"I'm glad, glad," she said. Then she grew weak and semi-hysterical,
laughing and crying in the same breath. When she had been helped
up-stairs, for in her weakened state it had been more of a shock than we
realized, Margery came down and we tried to forget the scene we had just
gone through.

"I am glad Fred was not here," Edith confided to me. "Ellen is a lovely
woman, and as kind as she is mild; but in one of her--attacks, she is a
little bit trying."

It was strange to contrast the way in which the two women took their
similar bereavements. Margery represented the best type of normal
American womanhood; Ellen Butler the neurasthenic; she demanded
everything by her very helplessness and timidity. She was a constant
drain on Edith's ready sympathy. That night, while I closed the
house--Fred had not come in--I advised her to let Mrs. Butler go back to
her sanatorium.

At twelve-thirty I was still down-stairs; Fred was out, and I waited
for him, being curious to know the verdict on the play. The bell rang a
few minutes before one, and I went to the door; some one in the
vestibule was tapping the floor impatiently with his foot. When I opened
the door, I was surprised to find that the late visitor was Wardrop.

He came in quietly, and I had a chance to see him well, under the hall
light; the change three days had made was shocking. His eyes were sunk
deep in his head, his reddened lids and twitching mouth told of little
sleep, of nerves ready to snap. He was untidy, too, and a three days'
beard hardly improved him.

"I'm glad it's you," he said, by way of greeting. "I was afraid you'd
have gone to bed."

"It's the top of the evening yet," I replied perfunctorily, as I led the
way into the library. Once inside, Wardrop closed the door and looked
around him like an animal at bay.

"I came here," he said nervously, looking at the windows, "because I had
an idea you'd keep your head. Mine's gone; I'm either crazy, or I'm on
my way there."

"Sit down, man," I pushed a chair to him. "You don't look as if you have
been in bed for a couple of nights."

He went to each of the windows and examined the closed shutters before
he answered me.

"I haven't. You wouldn't go to bed either, if you thought you would
never wake up."

"Nonsense."

"Well, it's true enough. Knox, there are people following me wherever I
go; they eat where I eat; if I doze in my chair they come into my
dreams!" He stopped there, then he laughed a little wildly. "That last
isn't sane, but it's true. There's a man across the street now, eating
an apple under a lamppost."

"Suppose you _are_ under surveillance," I said. "It's annoying to have a
detective following you around, but it's hardly serious. The police say
now that Mr. Fleming killed himself; that was your own contention."

He leaned forward in his chair and, resting his hands on his knees,
gazed at me somberly.

"Suppose I say he didn't kill himself?" slowly. "Suppose I say he was
murdered? Suppose--good God--suppose I killed him myself?"

I drew back in stupefaction, but he hurried on.

"For the last two days I've been wondering--if I did it! He hadn't any
weapon; I had one, his. I hated him that day; I had tried to save him,
and couldn't. My God, Knox, I might have gone off my head and done
it--and not remember it. There have been cases like that."

His condition was pitiable. I looked around for some whisky, but the
best I could do was a little port on the sideboard. When I came back he
was sitting with bent head, his forehead on his palms.

"I've thought it all out," he said painfully. "My mother had spells of
emotional insanity. Perhaps I went there, without knowing it, and killed
him. I can see him, in the night, when I daren't sleep, toppling over on
to that table, with a bullet wound in his head, and I am in the room,
and I have his revolver in my pocket!"

"You give me your word you have no conscious recollection of hearing a
shot fired."

"My word before Heaven," he said fervently. "But I tell you, Knox, he
had no weapon. No one came out of that room as I went in and yet he was
only swaying forward, as if I had shot him one moment, and caught him as
he fell, the next. I was dazed; I don't remember yet what I told the
police."

The expression of fear in his eyes was terrible to see. A gust of wind
shook the shutters, and he jumped almost out of his chair.

"You will have to be careful," I said. "There have been cases where men
confessed murders they never committed, driven by Heaven knows what
method of undermining their mental resistance. Yon expose your
imagination to 'third degree' torture of your own invention, and in two
days more you will be able to add full details of the crime."

"I knew you would think me crazy," he put in, a little less somberly,
"but just try it once: sit in a room by yourself all day and all night,
with detectives watching you; sit there and puzzle over a murder of a
man you are suspected of killing; you know you felt like killing him,
and you have a revolver, and he is shot. Wouldn't you begin to think as
I do?"

"Wardrop," I asked, trying to fix his wavering eyes with mine, "do you
own a thirty-two caliber revolver?"

"Yes."

I was startled beyond any necessity, under the circumstances. Many
people have thirty-twos.

"That is, I had," he corrected himself. "It was in the leather bag that
was stolen at Bellwood."

"I can relieve your mind of one thing," I said. "If your revolver was
stolen with the leather bag, you had nothing to do with the murder.
Fleming was shot with a thirty-two." He looked first incredulous, then
relieved.

"Now, then," I pursued, "suppose Mr. Fleming had an enemy, a relentless
one who would stoop to anything to compass his ruin. In his position he
would be likely to have enemies. This person, let us say, knows what you
carry in your grip, and steals it, taking away the funds that would have
helped to keep the lid on Fleming's mismanagement for a time. In the
grip is your revolver; would you know it again?"

He nodded affirmatively.

"This person--this enemy finds the revolver, pockets it and at the first
opportunity, having ruined Fleming, proceeds humanely to put him out of
his suffering. Is it far-fetched?"

"There were a dozen--a hundred--people who would have been glad to ruin
him." His gaze wavered again suddenly. It was evident that I had renewed
an old train of thought.

"For instance?" I suggested, but he was on guard again.

"You forget one thing, Knox," he said, after a moment. "There was nobody
else who could have shot him: the room was empty."

"Nonsense," I replied. "Don't forget the warehouse."

"The warehouse!"

"There is no doubt in my mind that he was shot from there. He was facing
the open window, sitting directly under the light, writing. A shot fired
through a broken pane of one of the warehouse windows would meet every
requirement of the case: the empty room, the absence of powder
marks--even the fact that no shot was heard. There was a report, of
course, but the noise in the club-house and the thunder-storm outside
covered it."

"By George!" he exclaimed. "The warehouse, of course. I never thought of
it." He was relieved, for some reason.

"It's a question now of how many people knew he was at the club, and
which of them hated him enough to kill him."

"Clarkson knew it," Wardrop said, "but he didn't do it."

"Why?"

"Because it was he who came to the door of the room while the detective
and you and I were inside, and called Fleming."

I pulled out my pocket-book and took out the scrap of paper which
Margery had found pinned to the pillow in her father's bedroom. "Do you
know what that means?" I asked, watching Wardrop's face. "That was found
in Mr. Fleming's room two days after he left home. A similar scrap was
found in Miss Jane Maitland's room when she disappeared. When Fleming
was murdered, he was writing a letter; he said: 'The figures have
followed me here.' When we know what those figures mean, Wardrop, we
know why he was killed and who did it."

He shook his head hopelessly.

"I do not know," he said, and I believed him. He had got up and taken
his hat, but I stopped him inside the door.

"You can help this thing in two ways," I told him. "I am going to give
you something to do: you will have less time to be morbid. Find out, if
you can, all about Fleming's private life in the last dozen years,
especially the last three. See if there are any women mixed up in it,
and try to find out something about this eleven twenty-two."

"Eleven twenty-two," he repeated, but I had not missed his change of
expression when I said women.

"Also," I went on, "I want you to tell me who was with you the night you
tried to break into the house at Bellwood."

He was taken completely by surprise: when he had gathered himself
together his perplexity was overdone.

"With me!" he repeated. "I was alone, of course."

"I mean--the woman at the gate."

He lost his composure altogether then. I put my back against the door
and waited for him to get himself in hand.

"There was a woman," I persisted, "and what is more, Wardrop, at this
minute you believe she took your Russia leather bag and left a
substitute."

He fell into the trap.

"But she couldn't," he quavered. "I've thought until my brain is going,
and I don't see how she could have done it."

He became sullen when he saw what he had done, refused any more
information, and left almost immediately.

Fred came soon after, and in the meantime I had made some notes like
this:

1. Examine warehouse and yard.

2. Attempt to trace Carter.

3. See station agent at Bellwood.

4. Inquire Wardrop's immediate past.

5. Take Wardrop to Doctor Anderson, the specialist.

6. Send Margery violets.




CHAPTER XVI

ELEVEN TWENTY-TWO AGAIN


Burton's idea of exploiting Miss Jane's disappearance began to bear
fruit the next morning. I went to the office early, anxious to get my
more pressing business out of the way, to have the afternoon with Burton
to inspect the warehouse. At nine o'clock came a call from the morgue.

"Small woman, well dressed, gray hair?" I repeated. "I think I'll go up
and see. Where was the body found?"

"In the river at Monica Station," was the reply. "There is a scar
diagonally across the cheek to the corner of the mouth."

"A fresh injury?"

"No, an old scar."

With a breath of relief I said it was not the person we were seeking and
tried to get down to work again. But Burton's prophecy had been right.
Miss Jane had been seen in a hundred different places: one perhaps was
right; which one?

A reporter for the _Eagle_ had been working on the case all night: he
came in for a more detailed description of the missing woman, and he had
a theory, to fit which he was quite ready to cut and trim the facts.

"It's Rowe," he said confidently. "You can see his hand in it right
through. I was put on the Benson kidnapping case, you remember, the boy
who was kept for three months in a deserted lumber camp in the
mountains? Well, sir, every person in the Benson house swore that
youngster was in bed at midnight, when the house was closed for the
night. Every door and window bolted in the morning, and the boy gone.
When we found Rowe--after the mother had put on mourning--and found the
kid, ten pounds heavier than he had been before he was abducted, and
strutting around like a turkey cock, Rowe told us that he and the boy
took in the theater that night, and were there for the first act. How
did he do it? He offered to take the boy to the show if he would pretend
to go to bed, and then slide down a porch pillar and meet him. The boy
didn't want to go home when we found him."

"There can't be any mistake about the time in this case," I commented.
"I saw her myself after eleven, and said good night."

The _Eagle_ man consulted his note-book. "Oh, yes," he asked; "did she
have a diagonal cut across her cheek?"

"No," I said for the second time.

My next visitor was a cabman. On the night in question he had taken a
small and a very nervous old woman to the Omega ferry. She appeared
excited and almost forgot to pay him. She carried a small satchel, and
wore a black veil. What did she look like? She had gray hair, and she
seemed to have a scar on her face that drew the corner of her mouth.

At ten o'clock I telephoned Burton: "For Heaven's sake," I said, "if
anybody has lost a little old lady in a black dress, wearing a black
veil, carrying a satchel, and with a scar diagonally across her cheek
from her eye to her mouth, I can tell them all about her, and where she
is now."

"That's funny," he said. "We're stirring up the pool and bringing up
things we didn't expect. The police have been looking for that woman
quietly for a week: she's the widow of a coal baron, and her
son-in-law's under suspicion of making away with her."

"Well, he didn't," I affirmed. "She committed suicide from an Omega
ferry boat and she's at the morgue this morning."

"Bully," he returned. "Keep on; you'll get lots of clues, and remember
one will be right."

It was not until noon, however, that anything concrete developed. In the
two hours between, I had interviewed seven more people. I had followed
the depressing last hours of the coal baron's widow, and jumped with
her, mentally, into the black river that night. I had learned of a small
fairish-haired girl who had tried to buy cyanide of potassium at three
drug-stores on the same street, and of a tall light woman who had taken
a room for three days at a hotel and was apparently demented.

At twelve, however, my reward came. Two men walked in, almost at the
same time: one was a motorman, in his official clothes, brass buttons
and patches around the pockets. The other was a taxicab driver. Both
had the uncertain gait of men who by occupation are unused to anything
stationary under them, and each eyed the other suspiciously.

The motorman claimed priority by a nose, so I took him first into my
private office. His story, shorn of his own opinions at the time and
later, was as follows:

On the night in question, Thursday of the week before, he took his car
out of the barn for the eleven o'clock run. Barney was his conductor.
They went from the barn, at Hays Street, down-town, and then started out
for Wynton. The controller blew out, and two or three things went wrong:
all told they lost forty minutes. They got to Wynton at five minutes
after two; their time there was one-twenty-five.

The car went to the bad again at Wynton, and he and Barney tinkered with
it until two-forty. They got it in shape to go back to the barn, but
that was all. Just as they were ready to start, a passenger got on, a
woman, alone: a small woman with a brown veil. She wore a black dress or
a suit--he was vague about everything but the color, and he noticed her
especially because she was fidgety and excited. Half a block farther a
man boarded the car, and sat across from the woman. Barney said
afterward that the man tried twice to speak to the woman, but she looked
away each time. No, he hadn't heard what he said.

The man got out when the car went into the barn, but the woman stayed
on. He and Barney got another car and took it out, and the woman went
with them. She made a complete round trip this time, going out to Wynton
and back to the end of the line down-town. It was just daylight when she
got off at last, at First and Day Streets.

Asked if he had thought at the time that the veiled woman was young or
old, he said he had thought she was probably middle-aged. Very young or
very old women would not put in the night riding in a street-car. Yes,
he had had men who rode around a couple of times at night, mostly to
sober up before they went home. But he never saw a woman do it before.

I took his name and address and thanked him. The chauffeur came next,
and his story was equally pertinent.

On the night of the previous Thursday he had been engaged to take a sick
woman from a down-town hotel to a house at Bellwood. The woman's husband
was with her, and they went slowly to avoid jolting. It was after twelve
when he drove away from the house and started home. At a corner--he did
not know the names of the streets--a woman hailed the cab and asked him
if he belonged in Bellwood or was going to the city. She had missed the
last train. When he told her he was going into town, she promptly
engaged him, and showed him where to wait for her, a narrow road off the
main street.

"I waited an hour," he finished, "before she came; I dropped to sleep or
I would have gone without her. About half-past one she came along, and a
gentleman with her. He put her in the cab, and I took her to the city.
When I saw in the paper that a lady had disappeared from Bellwood that
night, I knew right off that it was my party."

"Would you know the man again?"

"I would know his voice, I expect, sir; I could not see much: he wore a
slouch hat and had a traveling-bag of some kind."

"What did he say to the woman?" I asked.

"He didn't say much. Before he closed the door, he said, 'You have put
me in a terrible position,' or something like that. From the
traveling-bag and all, I thought perhaps it was an elopement, and the
lady had decided to throw him down."

"Was it a young woman or an old one," I asked again. This time the
cabby's tone was assured.

"Young," he asserted, "slim and quick: dressed in black, with a black
veil. Soft voice. She got out at Market Square, and I have an idea she
took a cross-town car there."

"I hardly think it was Miss Maitland," I said. "She was past sixty, and
besides--I don't think she went that way. Still it is worth following
up. Is that all?"

He fumbled in his pocket, and after a minute brought up a small black
pocket-book and held it out to me. It was the small coin purse out of a
leather hand-bag.

"She dropped this in the cab, sir," he said. "I took it home to the
missus--not knowing what else to do with it. It had no money in it--only
that bit of paper."

I opened the purse and took out a small white card, without engraving.
On it was written in a pencil the figures:

C 1122




CHAPTER XVII

HIS SECOND WIFE


When the cabman had gone, I sat down and tried to think things out. As I
have said many times in the course of this narrative, I lack
imagination: moreover, a long experience of witnesses in court had
taught me the unreliability of average observation. The very fact that
two men swore to having taken solitary women away from Bellwood that
night, made me doubt if either one had really seen the missing woman.

Of the two stories, the taxicab driver's was the more probable, as far
as Miss Jane was concerned. Knowing her child-like nature, her timidity,
her shrinking and shamefaced fear of the dark, it was almost incredible
that she would walk the three miles to Wynton, voluntarily, and from
there lose herself in the city. Besides, such an explanation would not
fit the blood-stains, or the fact that she had gone, as far as we could
find out, in her night-clothes.

Still--she had left the village that night, either by cab or on foot. If
the driver had been correct in his time, however, the taxicab was almost
eliminated; he said the woman got into the cab at one-thirty. It was
between one-thirty and one-forty-five when Margery heard the footsteps
in the attic.

I think for the first time it came to me, that day, that there was at
least a possibility that Miss Jane had not been attacked, robbed or
injured: that she had left home voluntarily, under stress of great
excitement. But if she had, why? The mystery was hardly less for being
stripped of its gruesome details. Nothing in my knowledge of the missing
woman gave me a clue. I had a vague hope that, if she had gone
voluntarily, she would see the newspapers and let us know where she was.

To my list of exhibits I added the purse with its inclosure. The secret
drawer of my desk now contained, besides the purse, the slip marked
eleven twenty-two that had been pinned to Fleming's pillow; the similar
scrap found over Miss Jane's mantel; the pearl I had found on the floor
of the closet, and the cyanide, which, as well as the bullet, Burton
had given me. Add to these the still tender place on my head where
Wardrop had almost brained me with a chair, and a blue ankle, now
becoming spotted with yellow, where I had fallen down the dumb-waiter,
and my list of visible reminders of the double mystery grew to eight.

I was not proud of the part I had played. So far, I had blundered, it
seemed to me, at every point where a blunder was possible. I had fallen
over folding chairs and down a shaft; I had been a half-hour too late to
save Allan Fleming; I had been up and awake, and Miss Jane had got out
of the house under my very nose. Last, and by no means least, I had
waited thirty-five years to find the right woman, and when I found her,
some one else had won her. I was in the depths that day when Burton came
in.

He walked into the office jauntily and presented Miss Grant with a club
sandwich neatly done up in waxed paper. Then he came into my private
room and closed the door behind him.

"Avaunt, dull care!" he exclaimed, taking in my dejected attitude and
exhibits on the desk at a glance. "Look up and grin, my friend." He had
his hands behind him.

"Don't be a fool," I snapped. "I'll not grin unless I feel like it."

"Grin, darn you," he said, and put something on the desk in front of me.
It was a Russia leather bag.

"_The_ leather bag!" he pointed proudly.

"Where did you get it?" I exclaimed, incredulous. Burton fumbled with
the lock while he explained.

"It was found in Boston," he said. "How do you open the thing, anyhow?"

It was not locked, and I got it open in a minute. As I had expected, it
was empty.

"Then--perhaps Wardrop was telling the truth," I exclaimed. "By Jove,
Burton, he was robbed by the woman in the cab, and he can't tell about
her on account of Miss Fleming! She made a haul, for certain."

I told him then of the two women who had left Bellwood on the night of
Miss Jane's disappearance, and showed him the purse and its inclosure.
The C puzzled him as it had me. "It might be anything," he said as he
gave it back, "from a book, chapter and verse in the Bible to a
prescription for rheumatism at a drug-store. As to the lady in the cab,
I think perhaps you are right," he said, examining the interior of the
bag, where Wardrop's name in ink told its story. "Of course, we have
only Wardrop's word that he brought the bag to Bellwood; if we grant
that we can grant the rest--that he was robbed, that the thief emptied
the bag, and either took it or shipped it to Boston."

"How on earth did you get it?"

"It was a coincidence. There have been a shrewd lot of baggage thieves
in two or three eastern cities lately, mostly Boston. The method, the
police say, was something like this--one of them, the chief of the gang,
would get a wagon, dress like an expressman and go round the depots
looking at baggage. He would make a mental note of the numbers, go away
and forge a check to match, and secure the pieces he had taken a fancy
to. Then he merely drove around to headquarters, and the trunk was
rifled. The police got on, raided the place, and found, among others,
our Russia leather bag. It was shipped back, empty, to the address
inside, at Bellwood."

"At Bellwood? Then how--"

"It came while I was lunching with Miss Letitia," he said easily. "We're
very chummy--thick as thieves. What I want to know is"--disregarding my
astonishment--"where is the hundred thousand?"

"Find the woman."

"Did you ever hear of Anderson, the nerve specialist?" he asked, without
apparent relevancy.

"I have been thinking of him," I answered. "If we could get Wardrop
there, on some plausible excuse, it would take Anderson about ten
minutes with his instruments and experimental psychology, to know
everything Wardrop ever forgot."

"I'll go on one condition," Burton said, preparing to leave. "I'll
promise to get Wardrop and have him on the spot at two o'clock
to-morrow, if you'll promise me one thing: if Anderson fixes me with his
eye, and I begin to look dotty and tell about my past life, I want you
to take me by the flap of my ear and lead me gently home."

"I promise," I said, and Burton left.

The recovery of the bag was only one of the many astonishing things that
happened that day and the following night. Hawes, who knew little of
what it all meant, and disapproved a great deal, ended that afternoon by
locking himself, blinking furiously, in his private office. To Hawes any
practice that was not lucrative was bad practice. About four o'clock,
when I had shut myself away from the crowd in the outer office, and was
letting Miss Grant take their depositions as to when and where they had
seen a little old lady, probably demented, wandering around the streets,
a woman came who refused to be turned away.

"Young woman," I heard her say, speaking to Miss Grant, "he may have
important business, but I guess mine's just a little more so."

I interfered then, and let her come in. She was a woman of medium
height, quietly dressed, and fairly handsome. My first impression was
favorable; she moved with a certain dignity, and she was not laced,
crimped or made up. I am more sophisticated now; The Lady Who Tells Me
Things says that the respectable women nowadays, out-rouge, out-crimp
and out-lace the unrespectable.

However, the illusion was gone the moment she began to speak. Her voice
was heavy, throaty, expressionless. She threw it like a weapon: I am
perfectly honest in saying that for a moment the surprise of her voice
outweighed the remarkable thing she was saying.

"I am Mrs. Allan Fleming," she said, with a certain husky defiance.

"I beg your pardon," I said, after a minute. "You mean--the Allan
Fleming who has just died?"

She nodded. I could see she was unable, just then, to speak. She had
nerved herself to the interview, but it was evident that there was a
real grief. She fumbled for a black-bordered handkerchief, and her
throat worked convulsively. I saw now that she was in mourning.

"Do you mean," I asked incredulously, "that Mr. Fleming married a second
time?"

"He married me three years ago, in Plattsburg. I came from there last
night. I--couldn't leave before."

"Does Miss Fleming know about this second marriage?"

"No. Nobody knew about it. I have had to put up with a great deal, Mr.
Knox. It's a hard thing for a woman to know that people are talking
about her, and all the time she's married as tight as ring and book can
do it."

"I suppose," I hazarded, "if that is the case, you have come about the
estate."

"Estate!" Her tone was scornful. "I guess I'll take what's coming to me,
as far as that goes--and it won't be much. No, I came to ask what they
mean by saying Allan Fleming killed himself."

"Don't you think he did?"

"I know he did not," she said tensely. "Not only that: I know who did
it. It was Schwartz--Henry Schwartz."

"Schwartz! But what on earth--"

"You don't know Schwartz," she said grimly. "I was married to him for
fifteen years. I took him when he had a saloon in the Fifth Ward, at
Plattsburg. The next year he was alderman: I didn't expect in those days
to see him riding around in an automobile--not but what he was making
money--Henry Schwartz is a money-maker. That's why he's boss of the
state now."

"And you divorced him?"

"He was a brute," she said vindictively. "He wanted me to go back to
him, and I told him I would rather die. I took a big house, and kept
bachelor suites for gentlemen. Mr. Fleming lived there, and--he married
me three years ago. He and Schwartz had to stand together, but they
hated each other."

"Schwartz?" I meditated. "Do you happen to know if Senator Schwartz was
in Plattsburg at the time of the mur--of Mr. Fleming's death?"

"He was here in Manchester."

"He had threatened Mr. Fleming's life?"

"He had already tried to kill him, the day we were married. He stabbed
him twice, but not deep enough."

I looked at her in wonder. For this woman, not extraordinarily handsome,
two men had fought and one had died--according to her story.

"I can prove everything I say," she went on rapidly. "I have letters
from Mr. Fleming telling me what to do in case he was shot down;
I have papers--canceled notes--that would put Schwartz in the
penitentiary--that is," she said cunningly, "I did have them. Mr.
Fleming took them away."

"Aren't you afraid for yourself?" I asked.

"Yes, I'm afraid--afraid he'll get me back yet. It would please him to
see me crawl back on my knees."

"But--he can not force you to go back to him."

"Yes, he can," she shivered. From which I knew she had told me only a
part of her story.

After all she had nothing more to tell. Fleming had been shot; Schwartz
had been in the city about the Borough Bank; he had threatened Fleming
before, but a political peace had been patched; Schwartz knew the White
Cat. That was all.

Before she left she told me something I had not known.

"I know a lot about inside politics," she said, as she got up. "I have
seen the state divided up with the roast at my table, and served around
with the dessert, and I can tell you something you don't know about
your White Cat. A back staircase leads to one of the up-stairs rooms,
and shuts off with a locked door. It opens below, out a side entrance,
not supposed to be used. Only a few know of it. Henry Butler was found
dead at the foot of that staircase."

"He shot himself, didn't he?"

"The police said so," she replied, with her grim smile. "There is such a
thing as murdering a man by driving him to suicide."

She wrote an address on a card and gave it to me.

"Just a minute," I said, as she was about to go. "Have you ever heard
Mr. Fleming speak of the Misses Maitland?"

"They were--his first wife's sisters. No, he never talked of them, but
I believe, just before he left Plattsburg, he tried to borrow some money
from them."

"And failed?"

"The oldest one telegraphed the refusal, collect," she said, smiling
faintly.

"There is something else," I said. "Did you ever hear of the number
eleven twenty-two?"

"No--or--why, yes--" she said. "It is the number of my house."

It seemed rather ridiculous, when she had gone, and I sat down to think
it over. It was anticlimax, to say the least. If the mysterious number
meant only the address of this very ordinary woman, then--it was
probable her story of Schwartz was true enough. But I could not
reconcile myself to it, nor could I imagine Schwartz, with his great
bulk, skulking around pinning scraps of paper to pillows.

It would have been more like the fearlessness and passion of the man to
have shot Fleming down in the state house corridor, or on the street,
and to have trusted to his influence to set him free. For the first time
it occurred to me that there was something essentially feminine in the
revenge of the figures that had haunted the dead man.

I wondered if Mrs. Fleming had told me all, or only half the truth.

That night, at the most peaceful spot I had ever known, Fred's home,
occurred another inexplicable affair, one that left us all with racked
nerves and listening, fearful ears.




CHAPTER XVIII

EDITH'S COUSIN


That was to be Margery's last evening at Fred's. Edith had kept her as
long as she could, but the girl felt that her place was with Miss
Letitia. Edith was desolate.

"I don't know what I am going to do without you," she said that night
when we were all together in the library, with a wood fire, for light
and coziness more than heat. Margery was sitting before the fire, and
while the others talked she sat mostly silent, looking into the blaze.

The May night was cold and rainy, and Fred had been reading us a poem he
had just finished, receiving with indifference my comment on it, and
basking in Edith's rapture.

"Do you know yourself what it is about?" I inquired caustically.

"If it's about anything, it isn't poetry," he replied. "Poetry appeals
to the ear: it is primarily sensuous. If it is more than that it ceases
to be poetry and becomes verse."

Edith yawned.

"I'm afraid I'm getting old," she said, "I'm getting the nap habit after
dinner. Fred, run up, will you, and see if Katie put blankets over the
boys?"

Fred stuffed his poem in his pocket and went resignedly up-stairs. Edith
yawned again, and prepared to retire to the den for forty winks.

"If Ellen decides to come down-stairs," she called back over her
shoulder, "please come and wake me. She said she felt better and might
come down."

At the door she turned, behind Margery's back, and made me a sweeping
and comprehensive signal. She finished it off with a double wink, Edith
having never been able to wink one eye alone, and crossing the hall,
closed the door of the den with an obtrusive bang.

Margery and I were alone. The girl looked at me, smiled a little, and
drew a long breath.

"It's queer about Edith," I said; "I never before knew her to get drowsy
after dinner. If she were not beyond suspicion, I would think it a
deep-laid scheme, and she and Fred sitting and holding hands in a
corner somewhere."

"But why--a scheme?" She had folded her hands in her lap, and the
eternal ring sparkled malignantly.

"They might think I wanted to talk to you," I suggested.

"To me?"

"To you--The fact is, I do."

Perhaps I was morbid about the ring: it seemed to me she lifted her hand
and looked at it.

"It's drafty in here: don't you think so?" she asked suddenly, looking
back of her. Probably she had not meant it, but I got up and closed the
door into the hall. When I came back I took the chair next to her, and
for a moment we said nothing. The log threw out tiny red devil sparks,
and the clock chimed eight, very slowly.

"Harry Wardrop was here last night," I said, poking down the log with my
heel.

"Here?"

"Yes. I suppose I was wrong, but I did not say you were here."

She turned and looked at me closely, out of the most beautiful eyes I
ever saw.

"I'm not afraid to see him," she said proudly, "and he ought not to be
afraid to see me."

"I want to tell you something before you see him. Last night, before he
came, I thought that--well, that at least he knew something of--the
things we want to know."

"Yes?"

"In justice to him, and because I want to fight fair, I tell you
to-night that I don't believe he knows anything about your father's
death, and that I believe he was robbed that night at Bellwood."

"What about the pearls he sold at Plattsburg?" she asked suddenly.

"I think when the proper time comes, he will tell about that too,
Margery." I did not notice my use of her name until too late. If she
heard, she failed to resent it. "After all, if you love him, hardly
anything else matters, does it? How do we know but that he was in
trouble, and that Aunt Jane herself gave them to him?"

She looked at me with a little perplexity.

"You plead his cause very well," she said. "Did he ask you to speak to
me?"

"I won't run a race with a man who is lame," I said quietly. "Ethically,
I ought to go away and leave you to your dreams, but I am not going to
do it. If you love Wardrop as a woman ought to love the man she marries,
then marry him and I hope you will be happy. If you don't--no, let me
finish. I have made up my mind to clear him if I can: to bring him to
you with a clear slate. Then, I know it is audacious, but I am going to
come, too, and--I'm going to plead for myself then, unless you send me
away."

She sat with her head bent, her color coming and going nervously. Now
she looked up at me with what was the ghost of a smile.

"It sounds like a threat," she said in a low voice. "And you--I wonder
if you always get what you want?"

Then, of course, Fred came in, and fell over a hassock looking for
matches. Edith opened the door of the den and called him to her
irritably, but Fred declined to leave the wood fire, and settled down
in his easy chair. After a while Edith came over and joined us, but she
snubbed Fred the entire evening, to his bewilderment. And when
conversation lagged, during the evening that followed, I tried to
remember what I had said, and knew I had done very badly. Only one thing
cheered me: she had not been angry, and she had understood. Blessed be
the woman that understands!

We broke up for the night about eleven. Mrs. Butler had come down for a
while, and had even played a little, something of Tschaikovsky's, a
singing, plaintive theme that brought sadness back into Margery's face,
and made me think, for no reason, of a wet country road and a plodding,
back-burdened peasant.

Fred and I sat in the library for a while after the rest had gone, and I
told him a little of what I had learned that afternoon.

"A second wife!" he said, "and a primitive type, eh? Well, did she shoot
him, or did Schwartz? The Lady or the Democratic Tiger?"

"The Tiger," I said firmly.

"The Lady," Fred, with equal assurance.

Fred closed the house with his usual care. It required the combined
efforts of the maids followed up by Fred, to lock the windows, it being
his confident assertion that in seven years of keeping house, he had
never failed to find at least one unlocked window.

On that night, I remember, he went around with his usual scrupulous
care. Then we went up to bed, leaving a small light at the telephone in
the lower hall: nothing else.

The house was a double one, built around a square hall below, which
served the purpose of a general sitting-room. From the front door a
short, narrow hall led back to this, with a room on either side, and
from it doors led into the rest of the lower floor. At one side the
stairs took the ascent easily, with two stops for landings, and
up-stairs the bedrooms opened from a similar, slightly smaller square
hall. The staircase to the third floor went up from somewhere back in
the nursery wing.

My bedroom was over the library, and Mrs. Butler and Margery Fleming had
connecting rooms, across the hall. Fred and Edith slept in the nursery
wing, so they would be near the children. In the square upper hall there
was a big reading table, a lamp, and some comfortable chairs. Here, when
they were alone, Fred read aloud the evening paper, or his latest short
story, and Edith's sewing basket showed how she put in what women
miscall their leisure.

I did not go to sleep at once: naturally the rather vital step I had
taken in the library insisted on being considered and almost regretted.
I tried reading myself to sleep, and when that failed, I tried the
soothing combination of a cigarette and a book. That worked like a
charm; the last thing I remember is of holding the cigarette in a death
grip as I lay with my pillows propped back of me, my head to the light,
and a delightful languor creeping over me.

I was wakened by the pungent acrid smell of smoke, and I sat up and
blinked my eyes open. The side of the bed was sending up a steady column
of gray smoke, and there was a smart crackle of fire under me somewhere.
I jumped out of bed and saw the trouble instantly. My cigarette had
dropped from my hand, still lighted, and as is the way with cigarettes,
determined to burn to the end. In so doing it had fired my bed, the rug
under the bed and pretty nearly the man on the bed.

It took some sharp work to get it all out without rousing the house.
Then I stood amid the wreckage and looked ruefully at Edith's pretty
room. I could see, mentally, the spot of water on the library ceiling
the next morning, and I could hear Fred's strictures on the heedlessness
and indifference to property of bachelors in general and me in
particular.

Three pitchers of water on the bed had made it an impossible couch. I
put on a dressing-gown, and, with a blanket over my arm, I went out to
hunt some sort of place to sleep. I decided on the davenport in the hall
just outside, and as quietly as I could, I put a screen around it and
settled down for the night.

I was wakened by the touch of a hand on my face. I started, I think, and
the hand was jerked away--I am not sure: I was still drowsy. I lay very
quiet, listening for footsteps, but none came. With the feeling that
there was some one behind the screen, I jumped up. The hall was dark
and quiet. When I found no one I concluded it had been only a vivid
dream, and I sat down on the edge of the davenport and yawned.

I heard Edith moving back in the nursery: she has an uncomfortable habit
of wandering around in the night, covering the children, closing
windows, and sniffing for fire. I was afraid some of the smoke from my
conflagration had reached her suspicious nose, but she did not come into
the front hall. I was wide-awake by that time, and it was then, I think,
that I noticed a heavy, sweetish odor in the air. At first I thought one
of the children might be ill, and that Edith was dosing him with one of
the choice concoctions that she kept in the bath-room medicine closet.
When she closed her door, however, and went back to bed, I knew I had
been mistaken.

The sweetish smell was almost nauseating. For some reason or
other--association of certain odors with certain events--I found myself
recalling the time I had a wisdom tooth taken out, and that when I came
around I was being sat on by the dentist and his assistant, and the
latter had a black eye. Then, suddenly, I knew. The sickly odor was
chloroform!

I had the light on in a moment, and was rapping at Margery's door. It
was locked, and I got no answer. A pale light shone over the transom,
but everything was ominously quiet, beyond the door. I went to Mrs.
Butler's door, next; it was unlocked and partly open. One glance at the
empty bed and the confusion of the place, and I rushed without ceremony
through the connecting door into Margery's room.

The atmosphere was reeking with chloroform. The girl was in bed,
apparently sleeping quietly. One arm was thrown up over her head, and
the other lay relaxed on the white cover. A folded towel had been laid
across her face, and when I jerked it away I saw she was breathing very
slowly, stertorously, with her eyes partly open and fixed.

I threw up all the windows, before I roused the family, and as soon as
Edith was in the room I telephoned for the doctor. I hardly remember
what I did until he came: I know we tried to rouse Margery and failed,
and I know that Fred went down-stairs and said the silver was intact and
the back kitchen door open. And then the doctor came, and I was put out
in the hall, and for an eternity, I walked up and down, eight steps one
way, eight steps back, unable to think, unable even to hope.

Not until the doctor came out to me, and said she was better, and would
I call a maid to make some strong black coffee, did I come out of my
stupor. The chance of doing something, anything, made me determine to
make the coffee myself. They still speak of that coffee at Fred's.

It was Edith who brought Mrs. Butler to my mind. Fred had maintained
that she had fled before the intruders, and was probably in some closet
or corner of the upper floor. I am afraid our solicitude was long in
coming. It was almost an hour before we organized a searching party to
look for her. Fred went up-stairs, and I took the lower floor.

It was I who found her, after all, lying full length on the grass in the
little square yard back of the house. She was in a dead faint, and she
was a much more difficult patient than Margery.

We could get no story from either of them that night. The two rooms had
been ransacked, but apparently nothing had been stolen. Fred vowed he
had locked and bolted the kitchen door, and that it had been opened from
within.

It was a strange experience, that night intrusion into the house,
without robbery as a motive. If Margery knew or suspected the reason for
the outrage, she refused to say. As for Mrs. Butler, to mention the
occurrence put her into hysteria. It was Fred who put forth the most
startling theory of the lot.

"By George," he said the next morning when we had failed to find tracks
in the yard, and Edith had reported every silver spoon in its place, "by
George, it wouldn't surprise me if the lady in the grave clothes did it
herself. There isn't anything a hysterical woman won't do to rouse your
interest in her, if it begins to flag. How did any one get in through
that kitchen door, when it was locked inside and bolted? I tell you, she
opened it herself."

I did not like to force Margery's confidence, but I believed that the
outrage was directly for the purpose of searching her room, perhaps for
papers that had been her father's. Mrs. Butler came around enough by
morning, to tell a semi-connected story in which she claimed that two
men had come in from a veranda roof, and tried to chloroform her. That
she had pretended to be asleep and had taken the first opportunity,
while they were in the other room, to run down-stairs and into the yard.
Edith thought it likely enough, being a credulous person.

As it turned out, Edith's intuition was more reliable than my
skepticism,--or Fred's.




CHAPTER XIX

BACK TO BELLWOOD


The inability of Margery Fleming to tell who had chloroformed her, and
Mrs. Butler's white face and brooding eyes made a very respectable
mystery out of the affair. Only Fred, Edith and I came down to breakfast
that morning. Fred's expression was half amused, half puzzled. Edith
fluttered uneasily over the coffee machine, her cheeks as red as the bow
of ribbon at her throat. I was preoccupied, and, like Fred, I propped
the morning paper in front of me and proceeded to think in its shelter.

"Did you find anything, Fred?" Edith asked. Fred did not reply, so she
repeated the question with some emphasis.

"Eh--what?" Fred inquired, peering around the corner of the paper.

"Did--you--find--any--clue?"

"Yes, dear--that is, no. Nothing to amount to anything. Upon my soul,
Jack, if I wrote the editorials of this paper, I'd _say_ something." He
subsided into inarticulate growls behind the paper, and everything was
quiet. Then I heard a sniffle, distinctly. I looked up. Edith was
crying--pouring cream into a coffee cup, and feeling blindly for the
sugar, with her pretty face twisted and her pretty eyes obscured. In a
second I was up, had crumpled the newspapers, including Fred's, into a
ball, and had lifted him bodily out of his chair.

"When I am married," I said fiercely, jerking him around to Edith and
pushing him into a chair beside her, "if I ever read the paper at
breakfast when my wife is bursting for conversation, may I have some
good and faithful friend who will bring me back to a sense of my duty."
I drew a chair to Edith's other side. "Now, let's talk," I said.

She wiped her eyes shamelessly with her table napkin. "There isn't a
soul in this house I can talk to," she wailed. "All kinds of awful
things happening--and we had to send for coffee this morning, Jack. You
must have used four pounds last night--and nobody will tell me a thing.
There's no use asking Margery--she's sick at her stomach from the
chloroform--and Ellen never talks except about herself, and she's
horribly--uninteresting. And Fred and you make a ba--barricade out of
newspapers, and fire 'yes' at me when you mean 'no.'"

"I put the coffee back where I got it, Edith," I protested stoutly. "I
know we're barbarians, but I'll swear to that." And then I stopped, for
I had a sudden recollection of going up-stairs with something fat and
tinny in my arms, of finding it in my way, and of hastily thrusting it
into the boys' boot closet under the nursery stair.

Fred had said nothing. He had taken her hand and was patting it gently,
the while his eye sought the head-lines on the wad of morning paper.

"You burned that blue rug," she said to me disconsolately, with a threat
of fresh tears. "It took me ages to find the right shade of blue."

"I will buy you that Shirvan you wanted," I hastened to assure her.

"Yes, to take away when you get married." There is a hint of the shrew
in all good women.

"I will buy the Shirvan and _not_ get married."

Here, I regret to say, Edith suddenly laughed. She threw her head back
and jeered at me.

"You!" she chortled, and pointed one slim finger at me mockingly. "You,
who are so mad about one girl that you love all women for her sake! You,
who go white instead of red when she comes into the room! You, who have
let your practice go to the dogs to be near her, and then never speak to
her when she's around, but sit with your mouth open like a puppy begging
for candy, ready to snap up every word she throws you and wiggle with
joy!"

I was terrified.

"Honestly, Edith, do I do that?" I gasped. But she did not answer; she
only leaned over and kissed Fred.

"Women like men to be awful fools about them," she said. "That's why I'm
so crazy about Freddie." He writhed.

"If I tell you something nice, Jack, will you make it a room-size rug?"

"Room size it is."

"Then--Margery's engagement ring was stolen last night and when I
commiserated her she said--dear me, the lamp's out and the coffee is
cold!"

"Remarkable speech, under the circumstances," said Fred.

Edith rang the bell and seemed to be thinking. "Perhaps we'd better make
it four small rugs instead of one large one," she said.

"Not a rug until you have told me what Margery said," firmly.

"Oh, that! Why, she said it really didn't matter about the ring. She had
never cared much about it anyway."

"But that's only a matter of taste," I protested, somewhat disappointed.
But Edith got up and patted me on the top of my head.

"Silly," she said. "If the right man came along and gave her a rubber
teething ring, she'd be crazy about it for his sake."

"Edith!" Fred said, shocked. But Edith had gone.

She took me up-stairs before I left for the office to measure for the
Shirvan, Edith being a person who believes in obtaining a thing while
the desire for it is in its first bloom. Across the hall Fred was
talking to Margery through the transom.

"Mustard leaves are mighty helpful," he was saying. "I always take 'em
on shipboard. And cheer up: land's in sight."

I would have given much for Fred's ease of manner when, a few minutes
later, Edith having decided on four Shirvans and a hall runner, she took
me to the door of Margery's room.

She was lying very still and pale in the center of the white bed, and
she tried bravely to smile at us.

"I hope you are better," I said. "Don't let Edith convince you that my
coffee has poisoned you."

She said she was a little better, and that she didn't know she had had
any coffee. That was the extent of the conversation. I, who have a local
reputation of a sort before a jury, I could not think of another word to
say. I stood there for a minute uneasily, with Edith poking me with her
finger to go inside the door and speak and act like an intelligent human
being. But I only muttered something about a busy day before me and
fled. It was a singular thing, but as I stood in the doorway, I had a
vivid mental picture of Edith's description of me, sitting up puppy-like
to beg for a kind word, and wiggling with delight when I got it. If I
slunk into my office that morning like a dog scourged to his kennel,
Edith was responsible.

At the office I found a note from Miss Letitia, and after a glance at it
I looked for the first train, in my railroad schedule. The note was
brief; unlike the similar epistle I had received from Miss Jane the day
she disappeared, this one was very formal.

     "MR. JOHN KNOX:

     "DEAR SIR--Kindly oblige me by coming to see me as soon as you
     get this. Some things have happened, not that I think they are
     worth a row of pins, but Hepsibah is an old fool, and she says
     she did not put the note in the milk bottle.

    "Yours very respectfully,

    "LETITIA ANN MAITLAND."

I had an appointment with Burton for the afternoon, to take Wardrop, if
we could get him on some pretext, to Doctor Anderson. That day, also, I
had two cases on the trial list. I got Humphreys, across the hall, to
take them over, and evading Hawes' resentful blink, I went on my way to
Bellwood. It was nine days since Miss Jane had disappeared. On my way
out in the train I jotted down the things that had happened in that
time: Allan Fleming had died and been buried; the Borough Bank had
failed; some one had got into the Fleming house and gone through the
papers there; Clarkson had killed himself; we had found that Wardrop had
sold the pearls; the leather bag had been returned; Fleming's second
wife had appeared, and some one had broken into my own house and,
intentionally or not, had almost sent Margery Fleming over the
borderland.

It seemed to me everything pointed in one direction, to a malignity
against Fleming that extended itself to the daughter. I thought of what
the woman who claimed to be the dead man's second wife had said the day
before. If the staircase she had spoken of opened into the room where
Fleming was shot, and if Schwartz was in town at the time, then, in view
of her story that he had already tried once to kill him, the likelihood
was that Schwartz was at least implicated.

If Wardrop knew that, why had he not denounced him? Was I to believe
that, after all the mystery, the number eleven twenty-two was to resolve
itself into the number of a house? Would it be typical of the Schwartz I
knew to pin bits of paper to a man's pillow? On the other hand, if he
had reason to think that Fleming had papers that would incriminate him,
it would be like Schwartz to hire some one to search for them, and he
would be equal to having Wardrop robbed of the money he was taking to
Fleming.

Granting that Schwartz had killed Fleming--then who was the woman with
Wardrop the night he was robbed? Why did he take the pearls and sell
them? How did the number eleven twenty-two come into Aunt Jane's
possession? How did the leather bag get to Boston? Who had chloroformed
Margery? Who had been using the Fleming house while it was closed? Most
important of all now--where was Aunt Jane?

The house at Bellwood looked almost cheerful in the May sunshine, as I
went up the walk. Nothing ever changed the straight folds of the
old-fashioned lace curtains; no dog ever tracked the porch, or buried
sacrilegious and odorous bones on the level lawn; the birds were nesting
in the trees, well above the reach of Robert's ladder, but they were
decorous, well-behaved birds, whose prim courting never partook of the
exuberance of their neighbors', bursting their little throats in an elm
above the baby perambulator in the next yard.

When Bella had let me in, and I stood once more in the straight hall,
with the green rep chairs and the Japanese umbrella stand, involuntarily
I listened for the tap of Miss Jane's small feet on the stairs. Instead
came Bella's heavy tread, and a request from Miss Letitia that I go
up-stairs.

The old lady was sitting by a window of her bedroom, in a chintz
upholstered chair. She did not appear to be feeble; the only change I
noticed was a relaxation in the severe tidiness of her dress. I guessed
that Miss Jane's exquisite neatness had been responsible for the white
ruchings, the soft caps, and the spotless shoulder shawls which had
made lovely their latter years.

"You've taken your own time about coming, haven't you?" Miss Letitia
asked sourly. "If it hadn't been for that cousin of yours you sent here,
Burton, I'd have been driven to sending for Amelia Miles, and when I
send for Amelia Miles for company, I'm in a bad way."

"I have had a great deal to attend to," I said as loud as I could. "I
came some days ago to tell you Mr. Fleming was dead; after that we had
to bury him, and close the house. It's been a very sad--"

"Did he leave anything?" she interrupted. "It isn't sad at all unless he
didn't leave anything."

"He left very little. The house, perhaps, and I regret to have to tell
you that a woman came to me yesterday who claims to be a second wife."

She took off her glasses, wiped them and put them on again.

"Then," she said with a snap, "there's one other woman in the world as
big a fool as my sister Martha was. I didn't know there were two of 'em.
What do you hear about Jane?"

"The last time I was here," I shouted, "you thought she was dead; have
you changed your mind?"

"The last time you were here," she said with dignity, "I thought a good
many things that were wrong. I thought I had lost some of the pearls,
but I hadn't."

"What!" I exclaimed incredulously. She put her hands on the arms of her
chair, and leaning forward, shot the words at me viciously.

"I--said--I--had--lost--some--of--the--pearls--well--I--haven't."

She didn't expect me to believe her, any more than she believed it
herself. But why on earth she had changed her attitude about the pearls
was beyond me. I merely nodded comprehensively.

"Very well," I said, "I'm glad to know it was a mistake. Now, the next
thing is to find Miss Jane."

"We have found her," she said tartly. "That's what I sent for you
about."

"Found her!" This time I did get out of my chair. "What on earth do you
mean, Miss Letitia? Why, we've been scouring the country for her."

She opened a religious monthly on the table beside her, and took out a
folded paper. I had to control my impatience while she changed her
glasses and read it slowly.

"Heppie found it on the back porch, under a milk bottle," she prefaced.
Then she read it to me. I do not remember the wording, and Miss Letitia
refused, both then and later, to let it out of her hands. As a result,
unlike the other manuscripts in the case, I have not even a copy. The
substance, shorn of its bad spelling and grammar, was this:

The writer knew where Miss Jane was; the inference being that he was
responsible. She was well and happy, but she had happened to read a
newspaper with an account of her disappearance, and it had worried her.
The payment of the small sum of five thousand dollars would send her
back as well as the day she left. The amount, left in a tin can on the
base of the Maitland shaft in the cemetery, would bring the missing lady
back within twenty-four hours. On the contrary, if the recipient of the
letter notified the police, it would go hard with Miss Jane.

"What do you think of it?" she asked, looking at me over her glasses.
"If she was fool enough to be carried away by a man that spells cemetery
with one m, she deserves what she's got. And I won't pay five thousand,
anyhow, it's entirely too much."

"It doesn't sound quite genuine to me," I said, reading it over. "I
should certainly not leave any money until we had tried to find who left
this."

"I'm not so sure but what she'd better stay a while anyhow," Miss
Letitia pursued. "Now that we know she's living, I ain't so particular
when she gets back. She's been notionate lately anyhow."

I had been reading the note again. "There's one thing here that makes me
doubt the whole story," I said. "What's this about her reading the
papers? I thought her reading glasses were found in the library."

Miss Letitia snatched the paper from me and read it again.

"Reading the paper!" she sniffed. "You've got more sense than I've been
giving you credit for, Knox. Her glasses are here this minute; without
them she can't see to scratch her nose."

It was a disappointment to me, although the explanation was simple
enough. It was surprising that we had not had more attempts to play on
our fears. But the really important thing bearing on Miss Jane's
departure was when Heppie came into the room, with her apron turned up
like a pocket and her dust cap pushed down over her eyes like the slouch
hat of a bowery tough.

When she got to the middle of the room she stopped and abruptly dropped
the corners of her apron. There rolled out a heterogeneous collection of
things: a white muslin garment which proved to be a nightgown, with long
sleeves and high collar; a half-dozen hair curlers--I knew those; Edith
had been seen, in midnight emergencies, with her hair twisted around
just such instruments of torture--a shoe buttoner; a railroad map, and
one new and unworn black kid glove.

Miss Letitia changed her glasses deliberately, and took a comprehensive
survey of the things on the floor.

"Where did you get 'em?" she said, fixing Heppie with an awful eye.

"I found 'em stuffed under the blankets in the chest of drawers in the
attic," Heppie shouted at her. "If we'd washed blankets last week, as I
wanted to--"

"Shut up!" Miss Letitia said shortly, and Heppie's thin lips closed with
a snap. "Now then, Knox, what do you make of that?"

"If that's the nightgown she was wearing the night she disappeared, I
think it shows one thing very clearly, Miss Maitland. She was not
abducted, and she knew perfectly well what she was about. None of her
clothes was missing, and that threw us off the track; but look at this
new glove! She may have had new things to put on and left the old. The
map--well, she was going somewhere, with a definite purpose. When we
find out what took her away, we will find her."

"Humph!"

"She didn't go unexpectedly--that is, she was prepared for whatever it
was."

"I don't believe a word of it," the old lady burst out. "She didn't have
a secret; she was the kind that couldn't keep a secret. She wasn't
responsible, I tell you; she was extravagant. Look at that glove! And
she had three pairs half worn in her bureau."

"Miss Maitland," I asked suddenly, "did you ever hear of eleven
twenty-two?"

"Eleven twenty-two what?"

"Just the number, eleven twenty-two," I repeated. "Does it mean anything
to you? Has it any significance?"

"I should say it has," she retorted. "In the last ten years the Colored
Orphans' Home has cared for, fed, clothed, and pampered exactly eleven
hundred and twenty-two colored children, of every condition of shape and
misshape, brains and no brains."

"It has no other connection?"

"Eleven twenty-two? Twice eleven is twenty-two, if that's any help. No,
I can't think of anything. I loaned Allan Fleming a thousand dollars
once; I guess my mind was failing. It would be about eleven twenty-two
by this time."

Neither of which explanations sufficed for the little scrap found in
Miss Jane's room. What connection, if any, had it with her flight? Where
was she now. What was eleven twenty-two? And why did Miss Letitia deny
that she had lost the pearls, when I already knew that nine of the ten
had been sold, who had bought them, and approximately how much he had
paid?




CHAPTER XX

ASSOCIATION OF IDEAS


I ate a light lunch at Bellwood, alone, with Bella to look after me in
the dining-room. She was very solicitous, and when she had brought my
tea, I thought she wanted to say something. She stood awkwardly near the
door, and watched me.

"You needn't wait, Bella," I said.

"I beg your pardon, sir, but--I wanted to ask you--is Miss Fleming
well?"

"She was not very well this morning, but I don't think it is serious,
Bella," I replied. She turned to go, but I fancied she hesitated.

"Oh, Bella," I called, as she was going out, "I want to ask you
something. The night at the Fleming home, when you and I watched the
house, didn't you hear some person running along the hall outside your
door? About two o'clock, I think?"

She looked at me stolidly.

"No, sir, I slept all night."

"That's strange. And you didn't hear me when I fell down the dumb-waiter
shaft?"

"Holy saints!" she ejaculated. "Was _that_ where you fell!"

She stopped herself abruptly.

"You heard that?" I asked gently, "and yet you slept all night? Bella,
there's a hitch somewhere. You didn't sleep that night, at all; you told
Miss Fleming I had been up all night. How did you know that? If I didn't
know that you couldn't possibly get around as fast as the--person in the
house that night, I would say you had been in Mr. Fleming's desk,
looking for--let us say, postage stamps. May I have another cup of
coffee?"

She turned a sickly yellow white, and gathered up my cup and saucer with
trembling hands. When the coffee finally came back it was brought
grumblingly by old Heppie. "She says she's turned her ankle," she
sniffed. "Turned it on a lathe, like a table leg, I should say, from the
shape of it." Before I left the dining-room I put another line in my
note-book:

"What does Bella know?"

I got back to the city somewhat late for my appointment with Burton. I
found Wardrop waiting for me at the office, and if I had been astonished
at the change in him two nights before, I was shocked now. He seemed to
have shrunk in his clothes; his eyeballs were bloodshot from drinking,
and his fair hair had dropped, neglected, over his forehead. He was
sitting in his familiar attitude, his elbows on his knees, his chin on
his palms.

He looked at me with dull eyes, when I went in. I did not see Burton at
first. He was sitting on my desk, holding a flat can in his hand, and
digging out with a wooden toothpick one sardine after another and
bolting them whole.

"Your good health," he said, poising one in the air, where it threatened
oily tears over the carpet. "As an appetite-quencher and
thirst-producer, give me the festive sardine. How lovely it would be if
we could eat 'em without smelling 'em!"

"Don't you do anything but eat?" Wardrop asked, without enthusiasm.

Burton eyed him reproachfully. "Is that what I get for doing without
lunch, in order to prove to you that you are not crazy?" He appealed to
me. "He says he's crazy--lost his think works. Now, I ask you, Knox,
when I go to the trouble to find out for him that he's got as many
convolutions as anybody, and that they've only got a little convolved,
is it fair, I ask you, for him to reproach me about my food?"

"I didn't know you knew each other," I put in, while Burton took another
sardine.

"He says we do," Wardrop said wearily; "says he used to knock me around
at college."

Burton winked at me solemnly.

"He doesn't remember me, but he will," he said. "It's his nerves that
are gone, and we'll have him restrung with new wires, like an old piano,
in a week."

Wardrop had that after-debauch suspicion of all men, but I think he
grasped at me as a dependability.

"He wants me to go to a doctor," he said. "I'm not sick; it's only--" He
was trying to light a cigarette, but the match dropped from his shaking
fingers.

"Better see one, Wardrop," I urged--and I felt mean enough about doing
it. "You need something to brace you up."

Burton gave him a very small drink, for he could scarcely stand, and we
went down in the elevator. My contempt for the victim between us was as
great as my contempt for myself. That Wardrop was in a bad position
there could be no doubt; there might be more men than Fleming who had
known about the money in the leather bag, and who thought he had taken
it and probably killed Fleming to hide the theft.

It seemed incredible that an innocent man would collapse as he had done,
and yet--at this minute I can name a dozen men who, under the club of
public disapproval, have fallen into paresis, insanity and the grave. We
are all indifferent to our fellow-men until they are against us.

Burton knew the specialist very well--in fact, there seemed to be few
people he did not know. And considering the way he had got hold of Miss
Letitia and Wardrop, it was not surprising. He had evidently arranged
with the doctor, for the waiting-room was empty and we were after
hours.

The doctor was a large man, his size emphasized by the clothes he wore,
very light in color, and unprofessional in cut. He was sandy-haired,
inclined to be bald, and with shrewd, light blue eyes behind his
glasses. Not particularly impressive, except as to size, on first
acquaintance; a good fellow, with a brisk voice, and an amazingly light
tread.

He began by sending Wardrop into a sort of examining room in the rear of
the suite somewhere, to take off his coat and collar. When he had gone
the doctor looked at a slip of paper in his hand.

"I think I've got it all from Mr. Burton," he said. "Of course, Mr.
Knox, this is a little out of my line; a nerve specialist has as much
business with psychotherapy as a piano tuner has with musical technique.
But the idea is Munsterburg's, and I've had some good results. I'll give
him a short physical examination, and when I ring the bell one of you
may come in. Are you a newspaper man, Mr. Knox?"

"An attorney," I said briefly.

"Press man, lawyer, or doctor," Burton broke in, "we all fatten on the
other fellow's troubles, don't we?"

"We don't fatten very much," I corrected "We live."

The doctor blinked behind his glasses.

"I never saw a lawyer yet who would admit he was making money," he said.
"Look at the way a doctor grinds for a pittance! He's just as capable as
the lawyer; he works a damn sight harder, and he makes a tenth the
income. A man will pay his lawyer ten thousand dollars for keeping him
out of jail for six months, and he'll kick like a steer if his doctor
charges him a hundred to keep him out of hell for life! Which of you
will come in? I'm afraid two would distract him."

"I guess it is Knox's butt-in," Burton conceded, "but I get it later,
Doctor; you promised."

The physical examination was very brief; when I was called in Wardrop
was standing at the window looking down into the street below, and the
doctor was writing at his desk. Behind Wardrop's back he gave me the
slip he had written.

     "Test is for association of ideas. Watch length of time between
     word I give and his reply. I often get hold of facts forgotten
     by the patient. A wait before the answering word is given shows
     an attempt at concealment."

"Now, Mr. Wardrop," he said, "will you sit here, please?"

He drew a chair to the center-table for Wardrop, and another, just
across for himself. I sat back and to one side of the patient, where I
could see Wardrop's haggard profile and every movement of the
specialist.

On the table was an electric instrument like a small clock, and the
doctor's first action was to attach to it two wires with small, black
rubber mouthpieces.

"Now, Mr. Wardrop," he said, "we will go on with the test. Your other
condition is fair, as I told you; I think you can dismiss the idea of
insanity without a second thought, but there is something more than
brain and body to be considered; in other words, you have been through a
storm, and some of your nervous wires are down. Put the mouthpiece
between your lips, please; you see, I do the same with mine. And when I
give you a word, speak as quickly as possible the association it brings
to your mind. For instance, I say 'noise.' Your first association might
be 'street,' 'band,' 'drum,' almost anything associated with the word.
As quickly as possible, please."

The first few words went simply enough. Wardrop's replies came almost
instantly. To "light" he replied "lamp;" "touch" brought the response
"hand;" "eat" brought "Burton," and both the doctor and I smiled.
Wardrop was intensely serious. Then--

"Taxicab," said the doctor, and, after an almost imperceptible pause,
"road" came the association. All at once I began to see the
possibilities.

"Desk." "Pen."

"Pipe." "Smoke."

"Head." After a perceptible pause the answer came uncertainly. "Hair."
But the association of ideas would not be denied, for in answer to the
next word, which was "ice," he gave "blood," evidently following up the
previous word "head."

I found myself gripping the arms of my chair. The dial on the doctor's
clock-like instrument was measuring the interval; I could see that now.
The doctor took a record of every word and its response. Wardrop's eyes
were shifting nervously.

"Hot." "Cold."

"White." "Black."

"Whisky." "Glass," all in less than a second.

"Pearls." A little hesitation, then "box."

"Taxicab" again. "Night."

"Silly." "Wise."

"Shot." After a pause, "revolver."

"Night." "Dark."

"Blood." "Head."

"Water." "Drink."

"Traveling-bag." He brought out the word "train" after an evident
struggle, but in answer to the next word "lost," instead of the obvious
"found," he said "woman." He had not had sufficient mental agility to
get away from the association with "bag." The "woman" belonged there.

"Murder" brought "dead," but "shot," following immediately after,
brought "staircase."

I think Wardrop was on his guard by that time, but the conscious effort
to hide truths that might be damaging made the intervals longer, from
that time on. Already I felt sure that Allan Fleming's widow had been
right; he had been shot from the locked back staircase. But by whom?

"Blow" brought "chair."

"Gone." "Bag" came like a flash.

In quick succession, without pause, came the words--

"Bank." "Note."

"Door." "Bolt."

"Money." "Letters," without any apparent connection.

Wardrop was going to the bad. When, to the next word, "staircase,"
again, he said "scar," his demoralization was almost complete. As for
me, the scene in Wardrop's mind was already in mine--Schwartz, with the
scar across his ugly forehead, and the bolted door to the staircase
open!

On again with the test.

"Flour," after perhaps two seconds, from the preceding shock, brought
"bread."

"Trees." "Leaves."

"Night." "Dark."

"Gate." He stopped here so long, I thought he was not going to answer at
all. Presently, with am effort, he said "wood," but as before, the
association idea came out in the next word; for "electric light" he gave
"letters."

"Attic" brought "trunks" at once.

"Closet." After perhaps a second and a half came "dust," showing what
closet was in his mind, and immediately after, to "match" he gave "pen."

A long list of words followed which told nothing, to my mind, although
the doctor's eyes were snapping with excitement. Then "traveling-bag"
again, and instead of his previous association, "woman," this time he
gave "yellow." But, to the next word, "house," he gave "guest." It came
to me that in his mental processes I was the guest, the substitute bag
was in his mind, as being in my possession. Quick as a flash the doctor
followed up--

"Guest." And Wardrop fell. "Letters," he said.

To a great many words, as I said before, I could attach no significance.
Here and there I got a ray.

"Elderly" brought "black."

"Warehouse." "Yard," for no apparent reason.

"Eleven twenty-two." "C" was the answer, given without a second's
hesitation.

Eleven twenty-two C! He gave no evidence of having noticed any
peculiarity in what he said; I doubt if he realized his answer. To me,
he gave the impression of repeating something he had apparently
forgotten. As if a number and its association had been subconscious, and
brought to the surface by the psychologist; as if, for instance, some
one prompted a--b, and the corollary "c" came without summoning.

The psychologist took the small mouthpiece from his lips, and motioned
Wardrop to do the same. The test was over.

"I don't call that bad condition, Mr.--Wardrop," the doctor said. "You
are nervous, and you need a little more care in your habits. You want to
exercise, regularly, and you will have to cut out everything in the way
of stimulants for a while. Oh, yes, a couple of drinks a day at first,
then one a day, and then none. And you are to stop worrying--when
trouble comes round, and stares at you, don't ask it in to have a
drink. Take it out in the air and kill it; oxygen is as fatal to anxiety
as it is to tuberculosis."

"How would Bellwood do?" I asked. "Or should it be the country?"

"Bellwood, of course," the doctor responded heartily. "Ten miles a day,
four cigarettes, and three meals--which is more than you have been
taking, Mr. Wardrop, by two."

I put him on the train for Bellwood myself, and late that afternoon the
three of us--the doctor, Burton and myself--met in my office and went
over the doctor's record.

"When the answer comes in four-fifths of a second," he said, before we
began, "it is hardly worth comment. There is no time in such an interval
for any mental reservation. Only those words that showed noticeable
hesitation need be considered."

We worked until almost seven. At the end of that time the doctor leaned
back in his chair, and thrust his hands deep in his trousers pockets.

"I got the story from Burton," he said, after a deep breath. "I had no
conclusion formed, and of course I am not a detective. Things looked
black for Mr. Wardrop, in view of the money lost, the quarrel with
Fleming that morning at the White Cat, and the circumstance of his
leaving the club and hunting a doctor outside, instead of raising the
alarm. Still, no two men ever act alike in an emergency. Psychology is
as exact a science as mathematics; it gets information from the source,
and a man can not lie in four-fifths of a second. 'Head,' you noticed,
brought 'hair' in a second and three quarters, and the next word, 'ice,'
brought the 'blood' that he had held back before. That doesn't show
anything. He tried to avoid what was horrible to him.

"But I gave him 'traveling-bag;' after a pause, he responded with
'train.' The next word, 'lost,' showed what was in his mind; instead of
'found,' he said 'woman.' Now then, I believe he was either robbed by a
woman, or he thinks he was. After all, we can only get what he believes
himself.

"'Money--letters,'--another slip.

"'Shot--staircase'--where are the stairs at the White Cat?"

"I learned yesterday of a back staircase that leads into one of the
upper rooms," I said. "It opens on a side entrance, and is used in
emergency."

The doctor smiled confidently.

"We look there for our criminal," he said. "Nothing hides from the
chronoscope. Now then, 'staircase--scar.' Isn't that significant? The
association is clear: a scar that is vivid enough, disfiguring enough,
to be the first thing that enters his mind."

"Schwartz!" Burton said with awe. "Doctor, what on earth does 'eleven
twenty-two C' mean?"

"I think that is up to you, gentlemen. The C belongs there, without
doubt. Briefly, looking over these slips, I make it something like this:
Wardrop thinks a woman took his traveling-bag. Three times he gave the
word 'letters,' in response to 'gate,' 'guest' and 'money.' Did he have
a guest at the time all this happened at Bellwood?"

"I was a guest in the house at the time."

"Did you offer him money for letters?"

"No."

"Did he give you any letters to keep for him?"

"He gave me the bag that was substituted for his."

"Locked?"

"Yes. By Jove, I wonder if there is anything in it? I have reason to
know that he came into my room that night at least once after I went
asleep."

"I think it very likely," he said dryly. "One thing we have not touched
on, and I believe Mr. Wardrop knows nothing of it. That is, the
disappearance of the old lady. There is a psychological study for you!
My conclusion? Well, I should say that Mr. Wardrop is not guilty of the
murder. He knows, or thinks he knows, who is. He has a theory of his
own, about some one with a scar: it may be only a theory. He does not
necessarily know, but he hopes. He is in a state of abject fear. Also,
he is hiding something concerning letters, and from the word 'money' in
that connection, I believe he either sold or bought some damaging
papers. He is not a criminal, but he is what is almost worse."

The doctor rose and picked up his hat. "He is a weakling," he said, from
the doorway.

Burton looked at his watch. "By George!" he said. "Seven-twenty, and
I've had nothing since lunch but a box of sardines. I'm off to chase the
festive mutton chop. Oh, by the way, Knox, where is that locked bag?"

"In my office safe."

"I'll drop around in the morning and assist you to compound a felony,"
he said easily. But as it happened, he did not.




CHAPTER XXI

A PROSCENIUM BOX


I was very late for dinner. Fred and Edith were getting ready for a
concert, and the two semi-invalids were playing pinochle in Fred's den.
Neither one looked much the worse for her previous night's experience;
Mrs. Butler was always pale, and Margery had been so since her father's
death.

The game was over when I went into the den. As usual, Mrs. Butler left
the room almost immediately, and went to the piano across the hall. I
had grown to accept her avoidance of me without question. Fred said it
was because my overwhelming vitality oppressed her. Personally, I think
it was because the neurasthenic type of woman is repulsive to me. No
doubt Mrs. Butler deserved sympathy, but her open demand for it found me
cold and unresponsive.

I told Margery briefly of my visit to Bellwood that morning. She was as
puzzled as I was about the things Heppie had found in the chest. She
was relieved, too.

"I am just as sure, now, that she is living, as I was a week ago that
she was dead," she said, leaning back in her big chair. "But what
terrible thing took her away? Unless--"

"Unless what?"

"She had loaned my father a great deal of money," Margery said, with
heightened color. "She had not dared to tell Aunt Letitia, and the money
was to be returned before she found it out. Then--things went wrong with
the Borough Bank, and--the money did not come back. If you know Aunt
Jane, and how afraid she is of Aunt Letitia, you will understand how
terrible it was for her. I have wondered if she would go--to Plattsburg,
and try to find father there."

"The _Eagle_ man is working on that theory now," I replied. "Margery, if
there was a letter 'C' added to eleven twenty-two, would you know what
it meant?"

She shook her head in the negative.

"Will you answer two more questions?" I asked.

"Yes, if I can."

"Do you know why you were chloroformed last night, and who did it?"

"I think I know who did it, but I don't understand. I have been trying
all day to think it out. I'm afraid to go to sleep to-night."

"You need not be," I assured her. "If necessary, we will have the city
police in a ring around the house. If you know and don't tell, Margery,
you are running a risk, and more than that, you are protecting a person
who ought to be in jail."

"I'm not sure," she persisted. "Don't ask me about it, please."

"What does Mrs. Butler say?"

"Just what she said this morning. And she says valuable papers were
taken from under her pillow. She was very ill--hysterical, all
afternoon."

The gloom and smouldering fire of the _Sonata Apassionata_ came to us
from across the hall. I leaned over and took Margery's small hand
between my two big ones.

"Why don't you tell me?" I urged. "Or--you needn't tell me, I know what
you think. But there isn't any motive that I can see, and why would she
chloroform you?"

"I don't know," Margery shuddered. "Sometimes--I wonder--do you think
she is altogether sane?"

The music ended with the crash of a minor chord. Fred and Edith came
down the stairs, and the next moment we were all together, and the
chance for a quiet conversation was gone. At the door Fred turned and
came back.

"Watch the house," he said. "And by the way, I guess"--he lowered his
voice--"the lady's story was probably straight. I looked around again
this afternoon, and there are fresh scratches on the porch roof under
her window. It looks queer, doesn't it?"

It was a relief to know that, after all, Mrs. Butler was an enemy and a
dangerous person to nobody but herself. She retired to her room almost
as soon as Fred and Edith had gone. I was wondering whether or not to
tell Margery about the experiment that afternoon; debating how to ask
her what letters she had got from the postmaster at Bellwood addressed
to Miss Jane, and what she knew of Bella. At the same time--bear with
me, oh masculine reader, the gentle reader will, for she cares a great
deal more for the love story than for all the crime and mystery put
together--bear with me, I say, if I hold back the account of the
terrible events that came that night, to tell how beautiful Margery
looked as the lamplight fell on her brown hair and pure profile, and how
the impulse came over me to kiss her as she sat there; and how I didn't,
after all--poor gentle reader!--and only stooped over and kissed the
pink palm of her hand.

She didn't mind it; speaking as nearly as possible from an impersonal
standpoint, I doubt if she was even surprised. You see, the ring was
gone and--it had only been an engagement ring anyhow, and everybody
knows how binding they are!

And then an angel with a burning sword came and scourged me out of my
Eden. And the angel was Burton, and the sword was a dripping umbrella.

"I hate to take you out," he said. "The bottom's dropped out of the sky;
but I want you to make a little experiment with me." He caught sight of
Margery through the portières, and the imp of mischief in him prompted
his next speech. "She said she must see you," he said, very distinctly,
and leered at me.

"Don't be an ass," I said angrily. "I don't know that I care to go out
to-night."

He changed his manner then.

"Let's go and take a look at the staircase you fellows have been talking
about," he said. "I don't believe there is a staircase there, except the
main one. I have hounded every politician in the city into or out of
that joint, and I have never heard of it."

I felt some hesitation about leaving the house--and Margery--after the
events of the previous night. But Margery had caught enough of the
conversation to be anxious to have me to go, and when I went in to
consult her she laughed at my fears.

"Lightning never strikes twice in the same place," she said bravely. "I
will ask Katie to come down with me if I am nervous, and I shall wait up
for the family."

I went without enthusiasm. Margery's departure had been delayed for a
day only, and I had counted on the evening with her. In fact, I had sent
the concert tickets to Edith with an eye single to that idea. But
Burton's plan was right. It was, in view of what we knew, to go over the
ground at the White Cat again, and Saturday night, with the place full
of men, would be a good time to look around, unnoticed.

"I don't hang so much to this staircase idea," Burton said, "and I have
a good reason for it. I think we will find it is the warehouse, yet."

"You can depend on it, Burton," I maintained, "that the staircase is the
place to look. If you had seen Wardrop's face to-day, and his agony of
mind when he knew he had associated 'staircase' with 'shot,' you would
think just as I do. A man like Schwartz, who knew the ropes, could go
quietly up the stairs, unbolt the door into the room, shoot Fleming and
get out. Wardrop suspects Schwartz, and he's afraid of him. If he opened
the door just in time to see Schwartz, we will say, backing out the door
and going down the stairs, or to see the door closing and suspect who
had just gone, we would have the whole situation, as I see it, including
the two motives of deadly hate and jealousy."

"Suppose the stairs open into the back of the room? He was sitting
facing the window. Do you think Schwartz would go in, walk around the
table and shoot him from in front? Pooh! Fudge!"

"He had a neck," I retorted. "I suppose he might have turned his head to
look around."

We had been walking through the rain. The White Cat, as far off as the
poles socially, was only a half-dozen blocks actually from the best
residence portion of the city. At the corner of the warehouse, Burton
stopped and looked up at it.

"I always get mad when I look at this building," he said. "My great
grandfather had a truck garden on this exact spot seventy years ago, and
the old idiot sold out for three hundred dollars and a pair of mules!
How do you get in?"

"What are you going in for?" I asked.

"I was wondering if I had a grudge--I have, for that matter--against the
mayor, and I wanted to shoot him, how I would go about it. I think I
should find a point of vantage, like an overlooking window in an empty
building like this, and I would wait for a muggy night, also like this,
when the windows were up and the lights going. I could pot him with a
thirty-eight at a dozen yards, with my eyes crossed."

We had stopped near the arched gate where I had stood and waited for
Hunter, a week before. Suddenly Burton darted away from me and tried the
gate. It opened easily, and I heard him splashing through a puddle in
the gloomy yard.

"Come in," he called softly. "The water's fine."

The gate swung to behind me, and I could not see six inches from my
nose. Burton caught my elbow and steered me, by touching the fence,
toward the building.

"If it isn't locked too tight," he was saying, "we can get in, perhaps
through a window, and get up-stairs. From there we ought to be able to
see down into the club. What the devil's that?"

It was a rat, I think, and it scrambled away among the loose boards in a
frenzy of excitement. Burton struck a match; it burned faintly in the
dampness, and in a moment went out, having shown us only the approximate
location of the heavy, arched double doors. A second match showed us a
bar and a rusty padlock; there was no entrance to be gained in that
way.

The windows were of the eight-paned variety, and in better repair than
the ones on the upper floors. By good luck, we found one unlocked and
not entirely closed; it shrieked hideously as we pried it up, but an
opportune clap of thunder covered the sound.

By this time I was ready for anything that came; I was wet to my knees,
muddy, disreputable. While Burton held the window I crawled into the
warehouse, and turned to perform the same service for him. At first I
could not see him, outside. Then I heard his voice, a whisper, from
beyond the sill.

"Duck," he said. "Cop!"

I dropped below the window, and above the rain I could hear the squash
of the watchman's boots in the mud. He flashed a night lamp in at the
window next to ours, but he was not very near, and the open window
escaped his notice. I felt all the nervous dread of a real malefactor,
and when I heard the gate close behind him, and saw Burton put a leg
over the sill, I was almost as relieved as I would have been had
somebody's family plate, tied up in a tablecloth, been reposing at my
feet.

Burton had an instinct for getting around in the dark. I lighted another
match as soon as he had closed the window, and we made out our general
direction toward where the stairs ought to be. When the match went out,
we felt our way in the dark; I had only one box of wax matches, and
Burton had dropped his in a puddle.

We got to the second floor, finally, and without any worse mishap than
Burton banging his arm against a wheel of some sort. Unlike the first
floor, the second was subdivided into rooms; it took a dozen precious
matches to find our way to the side of the building overlooking the
club, and another dozen to find the window we wanted. When we were there
at last, Burton leaned his elbows on the sill, and looked down and
across.

"Could anything be better!" he said. "There's our theater, and we've got
a proscenium box. That room over there stands out like a spot-light."

He was right. Not more than fifteen feet away, and perhaps a foot lower
than our window, was the window of the room where Fleming had been
killed. It was empty, as far as we could see; the table, neat enough
now, was where it had been before, directly under the light. Any one who
sat there would be an illuminated target from our window. Not only that,
but an arm could be steadied on the sill, allowing for an almost perfect
aim.

"Now, where's your staircase?" Burton jeered.

The club was evidently full of men, as he had prophesied. Above the
rattle of the rain came the thump--thump of the piano, and a half-dozen
male voices. The shutters below were closed; we could see nothing.

I think it was then that Burton had his inspiration.

"I'll bet you a five-dollar bill," he said, "that if I fire off my
revolver here, now, not one of those fellows down there would pay the
slightest attention."

"I'll take that bet," I returned. "I'll wager that every time anybody
drops a poker, since Fleming was shot, the entire club turns out to
investigate."

In reply Burton got out his revolver, and examined it by holding it
against the light from across the way.

"I'll tell you what I'll do," he said. "Everybody down there knows me;
I'll drop in for a bottle of beer, and you fire a shot into the floor
here, or into somebody across, if you happen to see any one you don't
care for. I suggest that you stay and fire the shot, because if you
went, my friend, and nobody heard it, you would accuse me of shooting
from the back of the building somewhere."

He gave me the revolver and left me with a final injunction.

"Wait for ten minutes," he said. "It will take five for me to get out of
here, and five more to get into the club-house. Perhaps you'd better
make it fifteen."




CHAPTER XXII

IN THE ROOM OVER THE WAY


He went away into the darkness, and I sat down on an empty box by the
window and waited. Had any one asked me, at that minute, how near we
were to the solution of our double mystery, I would have said we had
made no progress--save by eliminating Wardrop. Not for one instant did I
dream that I was within less than half an hour of a revelation that
changed my whole conception of the crime.

I timed the interval by using one of my precious matches to see my watch
when he left. I sat there for what seemed ten minutes, listening to the
rush of the rain and the creaking of a door behind me In the darkness
somewhere, that swung back and forth rustily in the draft from the
broken windows. The gloom was infinitely depressing; away from Burton's
enthusiasm, his scheme lacked point; his argument, that the night
duplicated the weather conditions of that other night, a week ago,
seemed less worthy of consideration.

Besides, I have a horror of making myself ridiculous, and I had an idea
that it would be hard to explain my position, alone in the warehouse,
firing a revolver into the floor, if my own argument was right, and the
club should rouse to a search. I looked again at my watch; only six
minutes.

Eight minutes.

Nine minutes.

Every one who has counted the passing of seconds knows how they drag.
With my eyes on the room across, and my finger on the trigger, I waited
as best I could. At ten minutes I was conscious there was some one in
the room over the way. And then he came into view from the side
somewhere, and went to the table. He had his back to me, and I could
only see that he was a large man, with massive shoulders and dark hair.

It was difficult to make out what he was doing. After a half-minute,
however, he stepped to one side, and I saw that he had lighted a candle,
and was systematically reading and then burning certain papers, throwing
the charred fragments on the table. With the same glance that told me
that, I knew the man. It was Schwartz.

I was so engrossed in watching him that when he turned and came directly
to the window, I stood perfectly still, staring at him. With the light
at his back, I felt certain I had been discovered, but I was wrong. He
shook the newspaper which had held the fragments, out of the window,
lighted a cigarette and flung the match out also, and turned back into
the room. As a second thought, he went back and jerked at the cord of
the window-shade, but it refused to move.

He was not alone, for from the window he turned and addressed some one
in the room behind.

"You are sure you got them all?" he said.

The other occupant of the room came within range of vision. It was
Davidson.

"All there were, Mr. Schwartz," he replied. "We were nearly finished
before the woman made a bolt." He was fumbling in his pockets. I think I
expected him to produce an apple and a penknife, but he held out a small
object on the palm of his hand.

"I would rather have done it alone, Mr. Schwartz," he said. "I found
this ring in Brigg's pocket this morning. It belongs to the girl."

Schwartz swore, and picking up the ring, held it to the light. Then he
made an angry motion to throw it out of the window, but his German
cupidity got the better of him. He slid it into his vest pocket instead.

"You're damned poor stuff, Davidson," he said, with a snarl. "If she
hasn't got them, then Wardrop has. You'll bungle this job and there'll
be hell to pay. Tell McFeely I want to see him."

Davidson left, for I heard the door close. Schwartz took the ring out
and held it to the light. I looked at my watch. The time was almost up.

A fresh burst of noise came from below. I leaned out cautiously and
looked down at the lower windows; they were still closed and shuttered.
When I raised my eyes again to the level of the room across, I was
amazed to see a second figure in the room--a woman, at that.

Schwartz had not seen her. He stood with his back to her, looking at the
ring in his hand. The woman had thrown her veil back, but I could see
nothing of her face as she stood. She looked small beside Schwartz's
towering height, and she wore black.

She must have said something just then, very quietly, for Schwartz
suddenly lifted his head and wheeled on her. I had a clear view of him,
and if ever guilt, rage, and white-lipped fear showed on a man's face,
it showed on his. He replied--a half-dozen words, in a low tone, and
made a motion to offer her a chair. But she paid no attention.

I have no idea how long a time they talked. The fresh outburst of noise
below made it impossible to hear what they said, and there was always
the maddening fact that I could not see her face. I thought of Mrs.
Fleming, but this woman seemed younger and more slender. Schwartz was
arguing, I imagined, but she stood immobile, scornful, watching him. She
seemed to have made a request, and the man's evasions moved her no whit.

It may have been only two or three minutes, but it seemed longer.
Schwartz had given up the argument, whatever it was, and by pointing out
the window, I supposed he was telling her he had thrown what she wanted
out there. Even then she did not turn toward me; I could not see even
her profile.

What happened next was so unexpected that it remains little more than a
picture in my mind. The man threw out his hands as if to show he could
not or would not accede to her request; he was flushed with rage, and
even at that distance the ugly scar on his forehead stood out like a
welt. The next moment I saw the woman raise her right hand, with
something in it.

I yelled to Schwartz to warn him, but he had already seen the revolver.
As he struck her hand aside, the explosion came; I saw her stagger,
clutch at a chair, and fall backward beyond my range of vision.

Then the light went out, and I was staring at a black, brick wall.

I turned and ran frantically toward the stairs. Luckily, I found them
easily. I fell rather than ran down to the floor below. Then I made a
wrong turning and lost some time. My last match set me right and I got
into the yard somehow, and to the street.

It was raining harder than ever, and the thunder was incessant. I ran
around the corner of the street, and found the gate to the White Cat
without trouble. The inner gate was unlocked, as Burton had said he
would leave it, and from the steps of the club I could hear laughter and
the refrain of a popular song. The door opened just as I reached the top
step, and I half-tumbled inside.

Burton was there in the kitchen, with two other men whom I did not
recognize, each one holding a stein of beer. Burton had two, and he held
one out to me as I stood trying to get my breath.

"You win," he said. "Although I'm a hard-working journalist and need the
money, I won't lie. This is Osborne of the _Star_ and McTighe of the
_Eagle_, Mr. Knox. They heard the shot in there, and if I hadn't told
the story, there would have been a panic. What's the matter with you?"

I shut the door into the grill-room and faced the three men.

"For God's sake, Burton," I panted, "let's get up-stairs quietly. I
didn't fire any shot. There's a woman dead up there."

With characteristic poise, the three reporters took the situation
quietly. We filed through the grill-room as casually as we could; with
the door closed, however, we threw caution aside. I led the way up the
stairs to the room where I had found Fleming's body, and where I
expected to find another.

On the landing at the top of the stairs I came face to face with
Davidson, the detective, and behind him Judge McFeely. Davidson was
trying to open the door of the room where Fleming had been shot, with a
skeleton key. But it was bolted inside. There was only one thing to do:
I climbed on the shoulders of one of the men, a tall fellow, whose face
to this day I don't remember, and by careful maneuvering and the
assistance of Davidson's long arms, I got through the transom and
dropped into the room.

I hardly know what I expected. I was in total darkness. I know that when
I had got the door open at last, when the cheerful light from the hall
streamed in, and I had not felt Schwartz's heavy hand at my throat, I
drew a long breath of relief. Burton found the electric light switch
and turned it on. And then--I could hardly believe my senses. The room
was empty.

One of the men laughed a little.

"Stung!" he said lightly. "What sort of a story have you and your friend
framed up, Burton?"

But I stopped at that minute and picked up a small nickel-plated
revolver from the floor. I held it out, on my palm, and the others eyed
it respectfully.

Burton, after all, was the quickest-witted of the lot. He threw open one
of the two doors in the room, revealing a shallow closet, with papered
walls and a row of hooks. The other door stuck tight. One of the men
pointed to the floor; a bit of black cloth had wedged it, from the other
side. Our combined efforts got it open at last, and we crowded in the
doorway, looking down a flight of stairs.

Huddled just below us, her head at our feet, was the body of the missing
woman.

"My God," Burton said hoarsely, "who is it?"




CHAPTER XXIII

A BOX OF CROWN DERBY


We got her into the room and on the couch before I knew her. Her fair
hair had fallen loose over her face, and one long, thin hand clutched
still at the bosom of her gown. It was Ellen Butler!

She was living, but not much more. We gathered around and stood looking
down at her in helpless pity. A current of cold night air came up the
staircase from an open door below, and set the hanging light to swaying,
throwing our shadows in a sort of ghastly dance over her quiet face.

I was too much shocked to be surprised. Burton had picked up her hat,
and put it beside her.

"She's got about an hour, I should say," said one of the newspaper men.
"See if Gray is around, will you, Jim? He's mostly here Saturday night."

"Is it--Miss Maitland?" Burton asked, in a strangely subdued voice.

"No; it is Henry Butler's widow," I returned, and the three men were
reporters again, at once.

Gray was there and came immediately. Whatever surprise he may have felt
at seeing a woman there, and dying, he made no comment. He said she
might live six hours, but the end was certain. We got a hospital
ambulance, and with the clang of its bell as it turned the corner and
hurried away, the White Cat drops out of this story, so far as action is
concerned.

Three detectives and as many reporters hunted Schwartz all of that night
and the next day, to get his story. But he remained in hiding. He had a
start of over an hour, from the time he switched off the light and
escaped down the built-in staircase. Even in her agony, Ellen Butler's
hate had carried her through the doorway after him, to collapse on the
stairs.

I got home just as the cab, with Fred and Edith, stopped at the door. I
did not let them get out; a half dozen words, without comment or
explanation, and they were driving madly to the hospital.

Katie let me in, and I gave her some money to stay up and watch the
place while we were away. Then, not finding a cab, I took a car and rode
to the hospital.

The building was appallingly quiet. The elevator cage, without a light,
crept spectrally up and down; my footsteps on the tiled floor echoed and
reëchoed above my head. A night watchman, in felt shoes, admitted me,
and took me up-stairs.

There was another long wait while the surgeon finished his examination,
and a nurse with a basin of water and some towels came out of the room,
and another one with dressings went in. And then the surgeon came out,
in a white coat with the sleeves rolled above his elbows, and said I
might go in.

The cover was drawn up to the injured woman's chin, where it was folded
neatly back. Her face was bloodless, and her fair hair had been gathered
up in a shaggy knot. She was breathing slowly, but regularly, and her
expression was relaxed--more restful than I had ever seen it. As I stood
at the foot of the bed and looked down at her, I knew that as surely as
death was coming, it would be welcome.

Edith had been calm, before, but when she saw me she lost her
self-control. She put her head on my shoulder, and sobbed out the shock
and the horror of the thing. As for Fred, his imaginative temperament
made him particularly sensitive to suffering in others. As he sat there
beside the bed I knew by his face that he was repeating and repenting
every unkind word he had said about Ellen Butler.

She was conscious; we realized that after a time. Once she asked for
water, without opening her eyes, and Fred slipped a bit of ice between
her white lips. Later in the night she looked up for an instant, at me.

"He--struck my--hand," she said with difficulty, and closed her eyes
again.

During the long night hours I told the story, as I knew it, in an
undertone, and there was a new kindliness in Fred's face as he looked at
her.

She was still living by morning, and was rallying a little from the
shock. I got Fred to take Edith home, and I took her place by the bed.
Some one brought me coffee about eight, and at nine o'clock I was asked
to leave the room, while four surgeons held a consultation there. The
decision to operate was made shortly after.

"There is only a chance," a gray-haired surgeon told me in brisk,
short-clipped words. "The bullet went down, and has penetrated the
abdomen. Sometimes, taken early enough, we can repair the damage, to a
certain extent, and nature does the rest. The family is willing, I
suppose?"

I knew of no family but Edith, and over the telephone she said, with
something of her natural tone, to do what the surgeons considered best.

I hoped to get some sort of statement before the injured woman was taken
to the operating-room, but she lay in a stupor, and I had to give up the
idea. It was two days before I got her deposition, and in that time I
had learned many things.

On Monday I took Margery to Bellwood. She had received the news about
Mrs. Butler more calmly than I had expected.

"I do not think she was quite sane, poor woman," she said with a
shudder. "She had had a great deal of trouble. But how strange--a murder
and an attempt at murder--at that little club in a week!"

She did not connect the two, and I let the thing rest at that. Once, on
the train, she turned to me suddenly, after she had been plunged in
thought for several minutes.

"Don't you think," she asked, "that she had a sort of homicidal mania,
and that she tried to kill me with chloroform?"

"I hardly think so," I returned evasively. "I am inclined to think some
one actually got in over the porch roof."

"I am afraid," she said, pressing her gloved hands tight together.
"Wherever I go, something happens that I can not understand. I never
wilfully hurt any one, and yet--these terrible things follow me. I am
afraid--to go back to Bellwood, with Aunt Jane still gone, and you--in
the city."

"A lot of help I have been to you," I retorted bitterly. "Can you think
of a single instance where I have been able to save you trouble or
anxiety? Why, I allowed you to be chloroformed within an inch of
eternity, before I found you."

"But you did find me," she cheered me. "And just to know that you are
doing all you can--"

"My poor best," I supplemented.

"It is very comforting to have a friend one can rely on," she finished,
and the little bit of kindness went to my head. If she had not got a
cinder in her eye at that psychological moment, I'm afraid I would
figuratively have trampled Wardrop underfoot, right there. As it was, I
got the cinder, after a great deal of looking into one beautiful
eye--which is not as satisfactory by half as looking into two--and then
we were at Bellwood.

We found Miss Letitia in the lower hall, and Heppie on her knees with a
hatchet. Between them sat a packing box, and they were having a spirited
discussion as to how it should be opened.

"Here, give it to me," Miss Letitia demanded, as we stopped in the
doorway. "You've got stove lengths there for two days if you don't chop
'em up into splinters."

With the hatchet poised in mid air she saw us, but she let it descend
with considerable accuracy nevertheless, and our greeting was made
between thumps.

"Come in"--thump--"like as not it's a mistake"--bang--"but the
expressage was prepaid. If it's mineral water--" crash. Something broke
inside.

"If it's mineral water," I said, "you'd better let me open it. Mineral
water is meant for internal use, and not for hall carpets." I got the
hatchet from her gradually. "I knew a case once where a bottle of hair
tonic was spilled on a rag carpet, and in a year they had it dyed with
spots over it and called it a tiger skin."

She watched me suspiciously while I straightened the nails she had bent,
and lifted the boards. In the matter of curiosity, Miss Letitia was
truly feminine; great handfuls of excelsior she dragged out herself, and
heaped on Heppie's blue apron, stretched out on the floor.

The article that had smashed under the vigor of Miss Letitia's seventy
years lay on the top. It had been a tea-pot, of some very beautiful
ware. I have called just now from my study, to ask what sort of ware it
was, and the lady who sets me right says it was Crown Derby. Then there
were rows of cups and saucers, and heterogeneous articles in the same
material that the women folk seemed to understand. At the last, when the
excitement seemed over, they found a toast rack in a lower corner of the
box and the "Ohs" and "Ahs" had to be done all over again.

Not until Miss Letitia had arranged it all on the dining-room table, and
Margery had taken off her wraps and admired from all four corners, did
Miss Letitia begin to ask where they had come from. And by that time
Heppie had the crate in the wood-box, and the excelsior was a black and
smoking mass at the kitchen end of the grounds.

There was not the slightest clue to the sender, but while Miss Letitia
rated Heppie loudly in the kitchen, and Bella swept up the hall, Margery
voiced the same idea that had occurred to me.

"If--if Aunt Jane were--all right," she said tremulously, "it would be
just the sort of thing she loves to do."

I had intended to go back to the city at once, but Miss Letitia's box
had put her in an almost cheerful humor, and she insisted that I go with
her to Miss Jane's room, and see how it was prepared for its owner's
return.

"I'm not pretending to know what took Jane Maitland away from this house
in the middle of the night," she said. "She was a good bit of a fool,
Jane was; she never grew up. But if I know Jane Maitland, she will come
back and be buried with her people, if it's only to put Mary's husband
out of the end of the lot.

"And another thing, Knox," she went on, and I saw her old hands were
shaking. "I told you the last time you were here that I hadn't been
robbed of any of the pearls, after all. Half of those pearls were Jane's
and--she had a perfect right to take forty-nine of them if she wanted.
She--she told me she was going to take some, and it--slipped my mind."

I believe it was the first lie she had ever told in her hard,
conscientious old life. Was she right? I wondered. Had Miss Jane taken
the pearls, and if she had, why?

Wardrop had been taking a long walk; he got back about five, and as Miss
Letitia was in the middle of a diatribe against white undergarments for
colored children, Margery and he had a half-hour alone together. I had
known, of course, that it must come, but under the circumstances, with
my whole future existence at stake, I was vague as to whether it was
colored undergarments on white orphans or the other way round.

When I got away at last, I found Bella waiting for me in the hall. Her
eyes were red with crying, and she had a crumpled newspaper in her hand.
She broke down when she tried to speak, but I got the newspaper from
her, and she pointed with one work-hardened finger to a column on the
first page. It was the announcement of Mrs. Butler's tragic accident,
and the mystery that surrounded it. There was no mention of Schwartz.

"Is she--dead?" Bella choked out at last.

"Not yet, but there is very little hope."

Amid fresh tears and shakings of her heavy shoulders, as she sat in her
favorite place, on the stairs, Bella told me, briefly, that she had
lived with Mrs. Butler since she was sixteen, and had only left when the
husband's suicide had broken up the home. I could get nothing else out
of her, but gradually Bella's share in the mystery was coming to light.

Slowly, too--it was a new business for me--I was forming a theory of my
own. It was a strange one, but it seemed to fit the facts as I knew
them. With the story Wardrop told that afternoon came my first glimmer
of light.

He was looking better than he had when I saw him before, but the news of
Mrs. Butler's approaching death and the manner of her injury affected
him strangely. He had seen the paper, like Bella, and he turned on me
almost fiercely when I entered the library. Margery was in her old
position at the window, looking out, and I knew the despondent droop of
her shoulders.

"Is she conscious?" Wardrop asked eagerly, indicating the article in the
paper.

"No, not now--at least, it is not likely."

He looked relieved at that, but only for a moment. Then he began to pace
the room nervously, evidently debating some move. His next action showed
the development of a resolution, for he pushed forward two chairs for
Margery and myself.

"Sit down, both of you," he directed. "I've got a lot to say, and I want
you both to listen. When Margery has heard the whole story, she will
probably despise me for the rest of her life. I can't help it. I've got
to tell all I know, and it isn't so much after all. You didn't fool me
yesterday, Knox; I knew what that doctor was after. But he couldn't make
me tell who killed Mr. Fleming, because, before God, I didn't know."




CHAPTER XXIV

WARDROP'S STORY


"I have to go back to the night Miss Jane disappeared--and that's
another thing that has driven me desperate. Will you tell me why I
should be suspected of having a hand in that, when she had been a mother
to me? If she is dead, she can't exonerate me; if she is living, and we
find her, she will tell you what I tell you--that I know nothing of the
whole terrible business."

"I am quite certain of that, Wardrop," I interposed. "Besides, I think I
have got to the bottom of that mystery."

Margery looked at me quickly, but I shook my head. It was too early to
tell my suspicions.

"The things that looked black against me were bad enough, but they had
nothing to do with Miss Jane. I will have to go back to before the night
she--went away, back to the time Mr. Butler was the state treasurer,
and your father, Margery, was his cashier.

"Butler was not a business man. He let too much responsibility lie with
his subordinates--and then, according to the story, he couldn't do much
anyhow, against Schwartz. The cashier was entirely under machine
control, and Butler was neglectful. You remember, Knox, the crash, when
three banks, rotten to the core, went under, and it was found a large
amount of state money had gone too. It was Fleming who did it--I am
sorry, Margery, but this is no time to mince words. It was Fleming who
deposited the money in the wrecked banks, knowing what would happen.
When the crash came, Butler's sureties, to save themselves, confiscated
every dollar he had in the world. Butler went to the penitentiary for
six months, on some minor count, and when he got out, after writing to
Fleming and Schwartz, protesting his innocence, and asking for enough
out of the fortune they had robbed him of to support his wife, he killed
himself, at the White Cat."

Margery was very pale, but quiet. She sat with her fingers locked in
her lap, and her eyes on Wardrop.

"It was a bad business," Wardrop went on wearily. "Fleming moved into
Butler's place as treasurer, and took Lightfoot as his cashier. That
kept the lid on. Once or twice, when there was an unexpected call for
funds, the treasury was almost empty, and Schwartz carried things over
himself. I went to Plattsburg as Mr. Fleming's private secretary when he
became treasurer, and from the first I knew things were even worse than
the average state government.

"Schwartz and Fleming had to hold together; they hated each other, and
the feeling was trebled when Fleming married Schwartz's divorced wife."

Margery looked at me with startled, incredulous eyes. What she must have
seen confirmed Wardrop's words, and she leaned back in her chair, limp
and unnerved. But she heard and comprehended every word Wardrop was
saying.

"The woman was a very ordinary person, but it seems Schwartz cared for
her, and he tried to stab Mr. Fleming shortly after the marriage. About
a year ago Mr. Fleming said another attempt had been made on his life,
with poison; he was very much alarmed, and I noticed a change in him
from that time on. Things were not going well at the treasury; Schwartz
and his crowd were making demands that were hard to supply, and behind
all that, Fleming was afraid to go out alone at night.

"He employed a man to protect him, a man named Carter, who had been a
bartender in Plattsburg. When things began to happen here in Manchester,
he took Carter to the home as a butler.

"Then the Borough Bank got shaky. If it went down there would be an ugly
scandal, and Fleming would go too. His notes for half a million were
there, without security, and he dared not show the canceled notes he
had, with Schwartz's indorsement.

"I'm not proud of the rest of the story, Margery." He stopped his
nervous pacing and stood looking down at her. "I was engaged to marry a
girl who was everything on earth to me, and--I was private secretary to
the state treasurer, with the princely salary of such a position!

"Mr. Fleming came back here when the Borough Bank threatened failure,
and tried to get money enough to tide over the trouble. A half million
would have done it, but he couldn't get it. He was in Butler's position
exactly, only he was guilty and Butler was innocent. He raised a little
money here, and I went to Plattsburg with securities and letters. It
isn't necessary to go over the things I suffered there; I brought back
one hundred and ten thousand dollars, in a package in my Russia leather
bag. And--I had something else."

He wavered for the first time in his recital. He went on more rapidly,
and without looking at either of us.

"I carried, not in the valise, a bundle of letters, five in all, which
had been written by Henry Butler to Mr. Fleming, letters that showed
what a dupe Butler had been, that he had been negligent, but not
criminal; accusing Fleming of having ruined him, and demanding certain
notes that would have proved it. If Butler could have produced the
letters at the time of his trial, things would have been different."

"Were you going to sell the letters?" Margery demanded, with quick
scorn.

"I intended to, but--I didn't. It was a little bit too dirty, after all.
I met Mrs. Butler for the second time in my life, at the gate down
there, as I came up from the train the night I got here from Plattsburg.
She had offered to buy the letters, and I had brought them to sell to
her. And then, at the last minute, I lied. I said I couldn't get
them--that they were locked in the Monmouth Avenue house. I put her in a
taxicab that she had waiting, and she went back to town. I felt like a
cad; she wanted to clear her husband's memory, and I--well, Mr. Fleming
was your father, Margery, I couldn't hurt you like that."

"Do you think Mrs. Butler took your leather bag?" I asked.

"I do not think so. It seems to be the only explanation, but I did not
let it out of my hand one moment while we were talking. My hand was
cramped from holding it, when she gave up in despair at last, and went
back to the city."

"What did you do with the letters she wanted?"

"I kept them with me that night, and the next morning hid them in the
secret closet. That was when I dropped my fountain pen!"

"And the pearls?" Margery asked suddenly. "When did you get them,
Harry?"

To my surprise his face did not change. He appeared to be thinking.

"Two days before I left," he said. "We were using every method to get
money, and your father said to sacrifice them, if necessary."

"My father!"

He wheeled on us both.

"Did you think I stole them?" he demanded. And I confess that I was
ashamed to say I had thought precisely that.

"Your father gave me nine unmounted pearls to sell," he reiterated. "I
got about a thousand dollars for them--eleven hundred and something, I
believe."

Margery looked at me. I think she was fairly stunned. To learn that her
father had married again, that he had been the keystone in an arch of
villainy that, with him gone, was now about to fall, and to associate
him with so small and mean a thing as the theft of a handful of
pearls--she was fairly stunned.

"Then," I said, to bring Wardrop back to his story, "you found you had
been robbed of the money, and you went in to tell Mr. Fleming. You had
some words, didn't you?"

"He thought what you all thought," Wardrop said bitterly. "He accused me
of stealing the money. I felt worse than a thief. He was desperate, and
I took his revolver from him."

Margery had put her hands over her eyes. It was a terrible strain for
her, but when I suggested that she wait for the rest of the story she
refused vehemently.

"I came back here to Bellwood, and the first thing I learned was about
Miss Jane. When I saw the blood print on the stair rail, I thought she
was murdered, and I had more than I could stand. I took the letters out
of the secret closet, before I could show it to you and Hunter, and
later I put them in the leather bag I gave you, and locked it. You have
it, haven't you, Knox?"

I nodded.

"As for that night at the club, I told the truth then, but not all the
truth. I suppose I am a coward, but I was afraid to. If you knew
Schwartz, you would understand."

With the memory of his huge figure and the heavy under-shot face that I
had seen the night before, I could understand very well, knowing
Wardrop.

"I went to that room at the White Cat that night, because I was afraid
not to go. Fleming might kill himself or some one else. I went up the
stairs, slowly, and I heard no shot. At the door I hesitated, then
opened it quietly. The door into the built-in staircase was just
closing. It must have taken me only an instant to realize what had
happened. Fleming was swaying forward as I caught him. I jumped to the
staircase and looked down, but I was too late. The door below had
closed. I knew in another minute who had been there, and escaped. It was
raining, you remember, and Schwartz had forgotten to take his umbrella
with his name on the handle!"

"Schwartz!"

"Now do you understand why I was being followed?" he demanded. "I have
been under surveillance every minute since that night. There's probably
some one hanging around the gate now. Anyhow, I was frantic. I saw how
it looked for me, and if I had brought Schwartz into it, I would have
been knifed in forty-eight hours. I hardly remember what I did. I know I
ran for a doctor, and I took the umbrella with me and left it in the
vestibule of the first house I saw with a doctor's sign. I rang the bell
like a crazy man, and then Hunter came along and said to go back; Doctor
Gray was at the club.

"That is all I know. I'm not proud of it, Margery, but it might have
been worse, and it's the truth. It clears up something, but not all. It
doesn't tell where Aunt Jane is, or who has the hundred thousand. But it
does show who killed your father. And if you know what is good for you,
Knox, you will let it go at that. You can't fight the police and the
courts single-handed. Look how the whole thing was dropped, and the
most cold-blooded kind of murder turned into suicide. Suicide without a
weapon! Bah!"

"I am not so sure about Schwartz," I said thoughtfully. "We haven't yet
learned about eleven twenty-two C."




CHAPTER XXV

MEASURE FOR MEASURE


Miss Jane Maitland had been missing for ten days. In that time not one
word had come from her. The reporter from the _Eagle_ had located her in
a dozen places, and was growing thin and haggard following little old
ladies along the street--and being sent about his business tartly when
he tried to make inquiries.

Some things puzzled me more than ever in the light of Wardrop's story.
For the third time I asked myself why Miss Letitia denied the loss of
the pearls. There was nothing in what we had learned, either, to tell
why Miss Jane had gone away--to ascribe a motive.

How she had gone, in view of Wardrop's story of the cab, was clear. She
had gone by street-car, walking the three miles to Wynton alone at two
o'clock in the morning, although she had never stirred around the house
at night without a candle, and was privately known to sleep with a
light when Miss Letitia went to bed first, and could not see it through
the transom.

The theory I had formed seemed absurd at first, but as I thought it
over, its probabilities grew on me. I took dinner at Bellwood and
started for town almost immediately after.

Margery had gone to Miss Letitia's room, and Wardrop was pacing up and
down the veranda, smoking. He looked dejected and anxious, and he
welcomed my suggestion that he walk down to the station with me. As we
went, a man emerged from the trees across and came slowly after us.

"You see, I am only nominally a free agent," he said morosely. "They'll
poison me yet; I know too much."

We said little on the way to the train. Just before it came thundering
along, however, he spoke again.

"I am going away, Knox. There isn't anything in this political game for
me, and the law is too long. I have a chum in Mexico, and he wants me to
go down there."

"Permanently?"

"Yes. There's nothing to hold me here now," he said.

I turned and faced him in the glare of the station lights.

"What do you mean?" I demanded.

"I mean that there isn't any longer a reason why one part of the earth
is better than another. Mexico or Alaska, it's all the same to me."

He turned on his heel and left me. I watched him swing up the path, with
his head down; I saw the shadowy figure of the other man fall into line
behind him. Then I caught the platform of the last car as it passed, and
that short ride into town was a triumphal procession with the wheels
beating time and singing: "It's all the same--the same--to me--to me."

I called Burton by telephone, and was lucky enough to find him at the
office. He said he had just got in, and, as usual, he wanted something
to eat. We arranged to meet at a little Chinese restaurant, where at
that hour, nine o'clock, we would be almost alone. Later on, after the
theater, I knew that the place would be full of people, and
conversation impossible.

Burton knew the place well, as he did every restaurant in the city.

"Hello, Mike," he said to the unctuous Chinaman who admitted us. And
"Mike" smiled a slant-eyed welcome. The room was empty; it was an
unpretentious affair, with lace curtains at the windows and small, very
clean tables. At one corner a cable and slide communicated through a
hole in the ceiling with the floor above, and through the aperture,
Burton's order for chicken and rice, and the inevitable tea, was barked.

Burton listened attentively to Wardrop's story, as I repeated it.

"So Schwartz did it, after all!" he said regretfully, when I finished.
"It's a tame ending. It had all the elements of the unusual, and it
resolves itself into an ordinary, every-day, man-to-man feud. I'm
disappointed; we can't touch Schwartz."

"I thought the _Times-Post_ was hot after him."

"Schwartz bought the _Times-Post_ at three o'clock this afternoon,"
Burton said, with repressed rage. "I'm called off. To-morrow we run a
photograph of Schwartzwold, his place at Plattsburg, and the next day we
eulogize the administration. I'm going down the river on an excursion
boat, and write up the pig-killing contest at the union butchers'
picnic."

"How is Mrs. Butler?" I asked, as his rage subsided to mere rumbling in
his throat.

"Delirious"--shortly. "She's going to croak, Wardrop's going to Mexico,
Schwartz will be next governor, and Miss Maitland's body will be found
in a cistern. The whole thing has petered out. What's the use of finding
the murderer if he's coated with asbestos and lined with money? Mike, I
want some more tea to drown my troubles."

We called up the hospital about ten-thirty, and learned that Mrs. Butler
was sinking. Fred was there, and without much hope of getting anything,
we went over. I took Burton in as a nephew of the dying woman, and I was
glad I had done it. She was quite conscious, but very weak. She told the
story to Fred and myself, and in a corner Burton took it down in
shorthand. We got her to sign it about daylight sometime, and she died
very quietly shortly after Edith arrived at eight.

To give her story as she gave it would be impossible; the ramblings of a
sick mind, the terrible pathos of it all, is impossible to repeat. She
lay there, her long, thin body practically dead, fighting the death
rattle in her throat. There were pauses when for five minutes she would
lie in a stupor, only to rouse and go forward from the very word where
she had stopped.

She began with her married life, and to understand the beauty of it is
to understand the things that came after. She was perfectly, ideally,
illogically happy. Then one day Henry Butler accepted the nomination for
state treasurer, and with that things changed. During his term in office
he altered greatly; his wife could only guess that things were wrong,
for he refused to talk.

The crash came, after all, with terrible suddenness. There had been an
all-night conference at the Butler home, and Mr. Butler, in a frenzy at
finding himself a dupe, had called the butler from bed and forcibly
ejected Fleming and Schwartz from the house. Ellen Butler had been
horrified, sickened by what she regarded as the vulgarity of the
occurrence. But her loyalty to her husband never wavered.

Butler was one honest man against a complete organization of
unscrupulous ones. His disgrace, imprisonment and suicide at the White
Cat had followed in rapid succession. With his death, all that was worth
while in his wife died. Her health was destroyed; she became one of the
wretched army of neurasthenics, with only one idea: to retaliate, to pay
back in measure full and running over, her wrecked life, her dead
husband, her grief and her shame.

She laid her plans with the caution and absolute recklessness of a
diseased mentality. Normally a shrinking, nervous woman, she became
cold, passionless, deliberate in her revenge. To disgrace Schwartz and
Fleming was her original intention. But she could not get the papers.

She resorted to hounding Fleming, meaning to drive him to suicide. And
she chose a method that had more nearly driven him to madness. Wherever
he turned he found the figures eleven twenty-two C. Sometimes just the
number, without the letter. It had been Henry Butler's cell number
during his imprisonment, and if they were graven on his wife's soul,
they burned themselves in lines of fire on Fleming's brain. For over a
year she pursued this course--sometimes through the mail, at other times
in the most unexpected places, wherever she could bribe a messenger to
carry the paper. Sane? No, hardly sane, but inevitable as fate.

The time came when other things went badly with Fleming, as I had
already heard from Wardrop. He fled to the White Cat, and for a week
Ellen Butler hunted him vainly. She had decided to kill him, and on the
night Margery Fleming had found the paper on the pillow, she had been in
the house. She was not the only intruder in the house that night. Some
one--presumably Fleming himself--had been there before her. She found a
ladies' desk broken open and a small drawer empty. Evidently Fleming,
unable to draw a check while in hiding, had needed ready money. As to
the jewels that had been disturbed in Margery's boudoir I could only
surmise the impulse that, after prompting him to take them, had failed
at the sight of his dead wife's jewels. Surprised by the girl's
appearance, she had crept to the upper floor and concealed herself in an
empty bedroom. It had been almost dawn before she got out. No doubt this
was the room belonging to the butler, Carter, which Margery had reported
as locked that night.

She took a key from the door of a side entrance, and locked the door
behind her when she left. Within a couple of nights she had learned that
Wardrop was coming home from Plattsburg, and she met him at Bellwood. We
already knew the nature of that meeting. She drove back to town, half
maddened by her failure to secure the letters that would have cleared
her husband's memory, but the wiser by one thing: Wardrop had
inadvertently told her where Fleming was hiding.

The next night she went to the White Cat and tried to get in. She knew
from her husband of the secret staircase, for many a political meeting
of the deepest significance had been possible by its use. But the door
was locked, and she had no key.

Above her the warehouse raised its empty height, and it was not long
before she decided to see what she could learn from its upper windows.
She went in at the gate and felt her way, through the rain, to the
windows. At that moment the gate opened suddenly, and a man muttered
something in the darkness. The shock was terrible.

I had no idea, that night, of what my innocent stumbling into the
warehouse yard had meant to a half-crazed woman just beyond my range of
vision. After a little she got her courage again, and she pried up an
unlocked window.

The rest of her progress must have been much as ours had been, a few
nights later. She found a window that commanded the club, and with three
possibilities that she would lose, and would see the wrong room, she won
the fourth. The room lay directly before her, distinct in every outline,
with Fleming seated at the table, facing her and sorting some papers.

She rested her revolver on the sill and took absolutely deliberate aim.
Her hands were cold, and she even rubbed them together, to make them
steady. Then she fired, and a crash of thunder at the very instant
covered the sound.

Fleming sat for a moment before he swayed forward. On that instant she
realized that there was some one else in the room--a man who took an
uncertain step or two forward into view, threw up his hands and
disappeared as silently as he had come. It was Schwartz. Then she saw
the door into the hall open, saw Wardrop come slowly in and close it,
watched his sickening realization of what had occurred; then a sudden
panic seized her. Arms seemed to stretch out from the darkness behind
her, to draw her into it. She tried to get away, to run, even to
scream--then she fainted. It was gray dawn when she recovered her senses
and got back to the hotel room she had taken under an assumed name.

By night she was quieter. She read the news of Fleming's death in the
papers, and she gloated over it. But there was more to be done; she was
only beginning. She meant to ruin Schwartz, to kill his credit, to fell
him with the club of public disfavor. Wardrop had told her that her
husband's letters were with other papers at the Monmouth Avenue house,
where he could not get them.

Fleming's body was taken home that day, Saturday, but she had gone too
far to stop. She wanted the papers before Lightfoot could get at them
and destroy the incriminating ones. That night she got into the Fleming
house, using the key she had taken. She ransacked the library, finding,
not the letters that Wardrop had said were there, but others, equally or
more incriminating, canceled notes, private accounts, that would have
ruined Schwartz for ever.

It was then that I saw the light and went down-stairs. My unlucky
stumble gave her warning enough to turn out the light. For the rest, the
chase through the back hall, the dining-room and the pantry, had
culminated in her escape up the back stairs, while I had fallen down the
dumb-waiter shaft. She had run into Bella on the upper floor, Bella, who
had almost fainted, and who knew her and kept her until morning, petting
her and soothing her, and finally getting her into a troubled sleep.

That day she realized that she was being followed. When Edith's
invitation came she accepted it at once, for the sake of losing herself
and her papers, until she was ready to use them. It had disconcerted her
to find Margery there, but she managed to get along. For several days
everything had gone well: she was getting stronger again, ready for the
second act of the play, prepared to blackmail Schwartz, and then expose
him. She would have killed him later, probably; she wanted her measure
full and running over, and so she would disgrace him first.

Then--Schwartz must have learned of the loss of the papers from the
Fleming house, and guessed the rest. She felt sure he had known from the
first who had killed Fleming. However that might be, he had had her room
entered, Margery chloroformed in the connecting room, and her papers
were taken from under her pillow while she was pretending anesthesia.
She had followed the two men through the house and out the kitchen door,
where she had fainted on the grass.

The next night, when she had retired early, leaving Margery and me
down-stairs, it had been an excuse to slip out of the house. How she
found that Schwartz was at the White Cat, how she got through the side
entrance, we never knew. He had burned the papers before she got there,
and when she tried to kill him, he had struck her hand aside.

When we were out in the cheerful light of day again, Burton turned his
shrewd, blue eyes on me.

"Awful story, isn't it?" he said. "Those are primitive emotions, if you
like. Do you know, Knox, there is only one explanation we haven't worked
on for the rest of this mystery--I believe in my soul you carried off
the old lady and the Russia leather bag yourself!"




CHAPTER XXVI

LOVERS AND A LETTER


At noon that day I telephoned to Margery.

"Come up," I said, "and bring the keys to the Monmouth Avenue house. I
have some things to tell you, and--some things to ask you."

I met her at the station with Lady Gray and the trap. My plans for that
afternoon were comprehensive; they included what I hoped to be the
solution of the Aunt Jane mystery; also, they included a little drive
through the park, and a--well, I shall tell about that, all I am going
to tell, at the proper time.

To play propriety, Edith met us at the house. It was still closed, and
even in the short time that had elapsed it smelled close and musty.

At the door into the drawing-room I stopped them.

"Now, this is going to be a sort of game," I explained. "It's a sort of
button, button, who's got the button, without the button. We are
looking for a drawer, receptacle or closet, which shall contain, bunched
together, and without regard to whether they should be there or not, a
small revolver, two military brushes and a clothes brush, two or three
soft bosomed shirts, perhaps a half-dozen collars, and a suit of
underwear. Also a small flat package about eight inches long and three
wide."

"What in the world are you talking about?" Edith asked.

"I am not talking, I am theorizing," I explained. "I have a theory, and
according to it the things should be here. If they are not, it is my
misfortune, not my fault."

I think Margery caught my idea at once, and as Edith was ready for
anything, we commenced the search. Edith took the top floor, being
accustomed, she said, to finding unexpected things in the servants'
quarters; Margery took the lower floor, and for certain reasons I took
the second.

For ten minutes there was no result. At the end of that time I had
finished two rooms, and commenced on the blue boudoir. And here, on the
top shelf of a three-cornered Empire cupboard, with glass doors and
spindle legs, I found what I was looking for. Every article was there. I
stuffed a small package into my pocket, and called the two girls.

"The lost is found," I stated calmly, when we were all together in the
library.

"When did you lose anything?" Edith demanded. "Do you mean to say, Jack
Knox, that you brought us here to help you find a suit of gaudy pajamas
and a pair of military brushes?"

"I brought you here to find Aunt Jane," I said soberly, taking a letter
and the flat package out of my pocket. "You see, my theory worked out.
_Here_ is Aunt Jane, and _there_ is the money from the Russia leather
bag."

I laid the packet in Margery's lap, and without ceremony opened the
letter. It began:

     "MY DEAREST NIECE:

     "I am writing to you, because I can not think what to say to
     Sister Letitia. I am running away! I--am--running--away! My
     dear, it scares me even to write it, all alone in this empty
     house. I have had a cup of tea out of one of your lovely cups,
     and a nap on your pretty couch, and just as soon as it is dark
     I am going to take the train for Boston. When you get this, I
     will be on the ocean, the ocean, my dear, that I have read
     about, and dreamed about, and never seen.

     "I am going to realize a dream of forty years--more than twice
     as long as you have lived. Your dear mother saw the continent
     before she died, but the things I have wanted have always been
     denied me. I have been of those that have eyes to see and see
     not. So--I have run away. I am going to London and Paris, and
     even to Italy, if the money your father gave me for the pearls
     will hold out. For a year now I have been getting steamship
     circulars, and I have taken a little French through a
     correspondence school. That was why I always made you sing
     French songs, dearie: I wanted to learn the accent. I think I
     should do very well if I could only sing my French instead of
     speaking it.

     "I am afraid that Sister Letitia discovered that I had taken
     some of the pearls. But--half of them were mine, from our
     mother, and although I had wanted a pearl ring all my life, I
     have never had one. I am going to buy me a hat, instead of a
     bonnet, and clothes, and pretty things underneath, and a
     switch; Margery, I have wanted a switch for thirty years.

     "I suppose Letitia will never want me back. Perhaps I shall not
     want to come. I tried to write to her when I was leaving, but I
     had cut my hand in the attic, where I had hidden away my
     clothes, and it bled on the paper. I have been worried since
     for fear your Aunt Letitia would find the paper in the basket,
     and be alarmed at the stains. I wanted to leave things in
     order--please tell Letitia--but I was so nervous, and in such
     a hurry. I walked three miles to Wynton and took a street-car.
     I just made up my mind I was going to do it. I am sixty-five,
     and it is time I have a chance to do the things I like.

     "I came in on the car, and came directly here. I got in with
     the second key on your key-ring. Did you miss it? And I did the
     strangest thing at Bellwood. I got down the stairs very quietly
     and out on to the porch. I set down my empty traveling bag--I
     was going to buy everything new in the city--to close the door
     behind me. Then I was sure I heard some one at the side of the
     house, and I picked it up and ran down the path in the dark.

     "You can imagine my surprise when I opened the bag this morning
     to find I had picked up Harry's. I am emptying it and taking it
     with me, for he has mine.

     "If you find this right away, please don't tell Sister Letitia
     for a day or two. You know how firm your Aunt Letitia is. I
     shall send her a present from Boston to pacify her, and perhaps
     when I come back in three or four months, she will be over the
     worst.

     "I am not quite comfortable about your father, Margery. He is
     not like himself. The last time I saw him he gave me a little
     piece of paper with a number on it and he said they followed
     him everywhere, and were driving him crazy. Try to have him see
     a doctor. And I left a bottle of complexion cream in the little
     closet over my mantel, where I had hidden my hat and shoes that
     I wore. Please destroy it before your Aunt Letitia sees it.

     "Good-by, my dear niece. I suppose I am growing frivolous in my
     old age, but I am going to have silk linings in my clothes
     before I die.

     "YOUR LOVING AUNT JANE."

When Margery stopped reading, there was an amazed silence. Then we all
three burst into relieved, uncontrolled mirth. The dear, little, old
lady with her new independence and her sixty-five-year-old, romantic,
starved heart!

Then we opened the packet, which was a sadder business, for it had
represented Allan Fleming's last clutch at his waning public credit.

Edith ran to the telephone with the news for Fred, and for the first
time that day Margery and I were alone. She was standing with one hand
on the library table; in the other she held Aunt Jane's letter, half
tremulous, wholly tender. I put my hand over hers, on the table.

"Margery!" I said. She did not stir.

"Margery, I want my answer, dear. I love you--love you; it isn't
possible to tell you how much. There isn't enough time in all existence
to tell you. You are mine, Margery--mine. You can't get away from that."

She turned, very slowly, and looked at me with her level eyes. "Yours!"
she replied softly, and I took her in my arms.

Edith was still at the telephone.

"I don't know," she was saying. "Just wait until I see."

As she came toward the door, Margery squirmed, but I held her tight. In
the doorway Edith stopped and stared; then she went swiftly back to the
telephone.

"Yes, dear," she said sweetly. "They are, this minute."







*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WINDOW AT THE WHITE CAT ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.